《MY GUARDIAN VAMPIRE》


 CHAPTER 1 FEELING

    Family is as important as my life. Because with them I know what it means to love without demanding anything in return.


    Mardelia Zara Zeanna


    ****


    Mardelia Zara Zeanne, The woman who was always considered a child by her older brother. A beautiful woman with jet ck hair, a sharp nose, a warm gaze as well as a friendly nature that makes everyone like her. Only one there is an oddity of a Zara. She has never had a romantic rtionship with a man at the age of 20. far, she is only close to men, namely her brother, Jayden Gndra and also Gavian Arthur Aldevaroa, close friend of her brother.


    And as for Zara¡¯s parents, they have died since Zara was a child. Therefore, for Zara her brother is everything, her life, her half breath, her heartbeat. Zara really loves her Brother.


    Her brother also actually forbade Zara from dating men first. He didn¡¯t want to see his little sister hurt by a boy. For Jayden, Zara is a very precious pearl and must be protected with all his heart and his life.


    ¡°Jay! Zara is scared¡­¡± Zara whined with a worried face. Meanwhile, Jayden, who is currently busy with the paperwork piled up in front of him.


    Tonight the atmosphere is so eerie. The wind was blowing very hard outside. The sound of branches breaking in the wind. The sky was also so cloudy with red lightning that it looked terrible.


    Zara stands looking in front of her bedroom window. She had been scared all this time even though Jayden was clearly nearby while finishing work.


    ¡°Here,e closer to me!¡± Jayden looked at his little sister as he patted the bed telling her to sit down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see the atmosphere outside? This makes Zara nervous. Zara feels ufortable. The sound of lightning and shes in the sky is terrible, Jay.¡±


    Jayden just shook his head listening to his little sister¡¯s long chatter.


    Jayden stood up and walked closer to Zara and hugged her from behind wrapping his arms around his little sister¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Are you feeling better, Zara?¡±


    ¡°Sure. You should have hugged me like this from the beginning,¡± she smiled sincerely and then kissed her brother¡¯s cheek gently.


    ***


    ¡°This is the time. The owner of the immortal blood must be mine!¡± Someone wearing a ck robe and sharp eyes looked at the three people in front of him.


    He is the crown prince of the Vampire Gervinder. Prince Hanson Severus Invader. Prince who is known to be arrogant. He has ambitions to have the power and immortality of the owner of the immortal blood.


    ¡°I have great faith in you, my guardian. I have never doubted your loyalty to the Gervinder.¡± His gaze was serious on the man Prince Hanson believed to be the Guardian of the Gervinder.


    ¡°I want you to bring the owner of the immortal blood for me!¡± The crown prince ordered absolutely.


    The man in front of Hanson immediately spoke up, he was Wals Hans.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Jeffry willplete this task easily.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Luxion Jeffery Ernest. He is a Guardian of the Gervinder. A vampire who is handsome, cruel, cold, intelligent, and his loyalty to Lord Vampire Gervinder cannot be doubted. His ability to read other people¡¯s minds.


    The Guardian Vampire from the Gervinder must get out of the immortal world and enter the underworld (human world).


    Jeffry was apanied by two of his friends. Hans and Alcina. The three of them were assigned by Prince Hanson to bring the owner of the immortal blood to him, considering that the three of them had great abilities.


    Jeffry was silent and then bowed respectfully indicating that Jeffry agreed to the prince¡¯s order. Cold and talkative are the attitudes that are attached to Jeffry. He wanted nothing for her but to protect the vampire Lord Gervinder and the Gervinder.


    Prince Hanson smiled a little, looking very scary as he raised a silver ss filled with a thick red drink, Blood.


    Lightning shed in the sky and loud rumbling sounds in the immortal world as well as in the underworld (humans) seemed to indicate that something big was about to happen and the owner of the immortal blood woulde.

 CHAPTER 2 Carry out the mission

    For me, our life will be much more valuable if we can see other people happy because of us.


    Mardelia Zara Zaenne.


    ****


    In a magnificent and very spacious room dominated by bright red paintbined with charming decorations and the fragrant smell of roses that bursts add to the splendor of the room belonging to the Queen of the Vampire Gervinder n.


    ¡°Take care of yourself Jeffry Luxion. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt,¡± Queen Arcelle looked at Jeffry lovingly.


    Arcelle considers her son¡¯s Jeffry guardian to be like her own son. From childhood, Arcelle herself took care of Jeffry when Jeffry¡¯s mother and father died during the great war several years ago.


    Jeffry gently held the hand of the woman who Jeffry considered as his own mother.


    ¡°Did you underestimate the strength of your own son?!¡± Jeffry made an annoyed face. Only to Arcelle was Jeffry able to act like a child like this. In an instant the cold attitude disappeared when he was with Arcelle.


    ¡°You know Jeffry, I already consider you as my own mother¡¯s son. For mother, Hanson and you are both mother¡¯s sons. Even mother loves you more than Hanson,¡± Arcelle looked at Jeffry sadly.


    ¡°Your child will be fine Mother, believe me¡± Jeffry hugged Arcelle tightly and was returned a loving hug by Arcelle. It was hard to let her beloved son go because of the task given by his son, Hanson.


    Jeffry has often participated in wars, there is no need for a Guardian to doubt his prowess, but for Arcelle this is Jeffry¡¯s first time to the underworld. Human world.


    Like a mother, a feeling of great worry enveloped her feelings.


    ¡°Jeffry..! You must immediately find MATE !¡± Arcelle puts emphasis on the word mate.


    Mate: eternal partner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it just yet, Mother,¡±


    Jeffry always avoids when his mother talks about Mate. The thing that made Jeffry himself sick of hearing that word. Because Arcelle has been trying to find Mate Jeffrytely. ¡°How many centuries are you waiting for your Mate, son?!¡± Arcelle looks annoyed with her son¡¯s stubborn attitude.


    ¡°Many more centuries maybe,¡± Jeffry answered casually and then looked away, leaving Arcelle just like that.


    ¡°Start looking for your Mate. Your mate could be a human,¡± Jeffry who heard that immediately stopped walking and nced at Arcelle.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure! You will soon meet your Mate, Jeffry.¡± Arcelle thought with a happy smile.


    After saying goodbye to the Queen, Jeffry and Hans and Alciana immediately went to the underworld through a dimensional hole or they used to call it Portal. A means of transportationmonly used by demons who have magical abilities. Vampires don¡¯t like this, they only use it when the situation is urgent. To do it. Vampires need demonic powers that have magical abilities.


    ***N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    As usual early in the morning, Zara was already getting ready to go to work. Her brother had left for work in the afternoon because he had to finish something.


    At home, Zara lives with her Brother Jayden and a maid who is considered family by Zara herself because since she was a child, Zara has been with her. the maid named Aunt Choi. The woman who has a motherly face is for Zara,  aunt Choi is like a mother and a friend.


    Choi has already prepared food for Zara. However, Zara even chuckled when her aunt was busy preparing food for her.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just shut up for a moment? Just have breakfast with Zara once. In 20 years, you haven¡¯t eaten with Zara. It upsets Zara.¡±


    Choi looked at herdy with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat your food, Miss Zara. Master can be angry with meter,¡±


    ¡°Jay has already left, how can he scold you?¡± snapped Zara.


    Again Aunt Choi just smiled and continued her work.


    ****


    Zara set foot in a building that is sorge dominated by white paint. Lots of people are walking around there. People wearing all-white clothes are seen greeting Zara.


    ¡°Good morning Doctor!¡± Some nurses greet Zara warmly.


    This is Zara¡¯s profession. She is a doctor. At a rtively young age, Zara received a doctor¡¯s degree. Zara is indeed a smart and hardworking woman. But her childish nature still hasn¡¯t left her until now.


    It actually made some people feelfortable with Zara because of her warm demeanor and easy smile to everyone. Patients at the hospital also feel happy with this young doctor because of her hospitality and her beautiful face like a Goddess.


    Zara enters her office space and puts her bag on the table. This is Zara¡¯s life which makes her life more meaningful because she can help others with her abilities.


    Zara works all day long to treat patients who can be said to have chronic diseases. The hospital where Zara works is the biggest and nicest hospital in her city. No wonder, if the Doctor is very busy all the time.


    ***


    It¡¯s time for Zara to go home, it is almost midnight now. The atmosphere in the hospital was also quiet with dim lights throughout the room.


    Zara hase out of the hospital in a doctor¡¯s coat which she slings over her shoulders. Zara has not had time to open her cellphone, Zara¡¯s face looks worried seeing 25 missed calls from her brother.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid Zara. Jay must be worried about you,¡± Zara grumbled while waiting for a call from her brother.


    As usual, Zara is waiting to be picked up by her brother. Suddenly Zara sees a ck shadow on the road.


    The sound of the telephone ringing clearly broke the silence in the quiet night. Zara is still trying to call her brother who is very difficult to contact.


    ¡°It¡¯s not usually, Jay picks up the phone from me for a long time.!¡± Zara grumbled with feelings raging for fear of the shadow she saw earlier.


    Zara is shocked when next to her is someone wearing a long ck robe and a hood, standing a few meters away from Zara.


    For fear of something happening Zara chooses to walk away from where she is standing, away from the mysterious person nearby.


    ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s the one we¡¯re looking for?!¡± two people were standing on top of the building watching their prey¡­ it was Hans and his best friend, Jeffry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s the one!¡± Jeffery answered confidently.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The smell of her blood is very intoxicating. That woman must be the owner of immortal blood.!¡±


    An evil grin was stered on both of their faces. His long cloak was revealed and fluttered with the gust of wind.


    ¡°Why does he keep following me?! That person must want to hurt me!¡±


    Zara is really scared, that mysterious person just kept following her steps.


    Zara starts running a little bit with teary eyes wanting to cry.


    ¡°Stop running!¡± Zara instantly froze on the spot. her hair quivered instantly, her body shook violently and tears began to fall.


    The mysterious person earlier suddenly whispered in Zara¡¯s ear and was now right in front of her. Fear mixed with shock because the mysterious person was a beautiful woman with pale white skin and¡­


    Long fangs on both sides of the girl¡¯s teeth.

 CHAPTER 3 Dimension hole

    ¡°Who are you? and why are you following me?!!¡± Zara dares to speak up.


    Whoosh¡­


    Two people suddenlye to Zara. They are dressed the same as the women in front of Zara.


    ¡°Alciana, you like it. Stop it! You can make her cry.¡± sneered one of the two earlier who was none other than Hans.


    ¡°I did cry, you idiot!¡± Zara cursed in heart.


    ¡°What do you want from me?! Do you want money? I can give it to you. Don¡¯t hurt me¡­ please!¡± Zara screams in frustration.


    Jeffry came closer to Zara¡¯s position and slightly bent his lips close to Zara¡¯s ear. He then whispered ¡°Come with us!¡±


    Instantly Zara¡¯s body trembled¡­ shriveled with fear felt a great thumping in her heart when Jeffry whispered a sentence that could make Zara unable to think. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!!! I don¡¯t know you guys. You must be a bad person!!¡±


    Zara stared nkly at Jeffry with a bit of courage that was still left with tears that had already flowed to make a small river flow down her cheeks.


    ¡°We¡¯re not asking for your opinion! You just have toe with us or something you never imagined would happen!!¡± Alciana starts to get emotional because Zara is very stubborn and talks a lot.


    ¡°Who the hell are you guys!! Why do you look weird! why are you so pale and why are your irises red!!¡±


    Zara can only surrender now. the presence of three people in front of her makes Zara unable to think of a way to escape¡­ Her only hope is for her brother toe and save her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who we are beautiful! You just have toe with us!¡± Hans grabbed Zara¡¯s hand and was about to take her but,


    The sound of footsteps with grinding teeth that sounded so clear made them turn around at the same time.


    ¡°Jayden!!! Zara is scared!!¡± Zara struggled trying to release Hans grip.


    Jayden looks very angry to see someone dare to grab his little sister ¡®s and make Zara cry. Jayden¡¯s irises turned red __ red as blood.


    ¡°Let go of Zara! or you will die!¡±


    It¡¯s Gavian¡¯s voice he also came to save Zara.


    Hans let go of Zara¡¯s hand and ran like a shadow to Gavian. He hit Gavian hard in the stomach. But Gavian didn¡¯t budge a bit. Instead a hideous smile appeared on Gavian¡¯s face when Hans hit him.


    ¡°You will die in vain, you bastard vampire!!!¡± Jaehyun grabbed Hans by the neck and threw him lightly and so hard that he hit a streetmp post and made a cracking sound.


    Jeffry immediately pulled Zara in his grip and carried her away and sped away as fast as lightning. Jayden, who saw that, smiled lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t know who you¡¯re ying with.¡± Jayden was about to chase but Alciana quickly blocked his path.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hurt women. Better get out of the way or you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Jayden¡¯s eyes were so sharp, it was undeniable that Alciana was also a little scared to face Lord Vampire nchard , who is famous for his strength which has been recognized by the inhabitants of the immortal world.


    Jayden Gndra. The Lord of the nchard vampire n. That handsome godlike vampire has terrifying power. Even if Jayden wanted to, he could easily destroy the Gervinder. The n that had been the great enemy of the nchard vampire n.


    He was in the underworld because he wanted to hide his little sister who had immortal blood. The blood that the immortals desire so much because it can give them unparalleled power if they drink it.


    Every time Jayden has to go back and forth to the immortal world to take care of his kingdom. Therefore Jayden is very busy every day. When he got a mind link from Gavian that his little sister was being targeted by Vampire Gervinder, his blood immediately boiled.


    ¡°Akkhhhh!!¡± Alciana¡¯s scream was so loud. She was thrown several meters away due to Jayden¡¯s attack. Not an attack. Because Jayden just pointed his hand and suddenly Alciana was thrown away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t serve that woman Lord! Go after Zara!!¡± Gavian looks worried now that his sense of smell smells of Zara¡¯s fading blood.


    Jayden with the blink of an eye was gone and left Gavian with his two toys.


    ¡°Tonight I¡¯m going to have fun!¡± Gavian smirked¡­


    ****


    ¡°Let go!! Why are you holding my hand tightly? This hurts you know, you idiot!!¡± Zara continues to rebel against Jeffry.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jeffry still ignored the screams of the Lord Vampire nchard¡¯s younger brother.


    ¡°Stop there or you want me to melt into ashes!!!¡± Jayden¡¯s scream made a thunderous roar in the sky, even nature also bowed to Jayden¡¯s power, the Vampire Lord.


    ¡°Older brother!¡± Zara is still trying to get off Jeffry¡¯s grip.


    Jeffry stopped for a moment and turned around.


    Zara herself was shocked to see her brother¡¯s appearance was so terrible. A ck aura surrounded Jayden¡¯s body. His irises were now red and the other blue. Also what really surprised Zara was a pair of long fangs sticking out of Jayden¡¯s lips.


    Jeffry turned around and pulled Zara towards Jayden. Zara¡¯s hand is pulled back and locks it.


    ¡°If you just take a step forward,¡± said Jeffry, stifled.


    ¡°I will kill her!¡±


    Sring..


    Jeffry pulled out a sword from under his cloak and aimed it at Zara¡¯s neck.


    It wasn¡¯t that Jeffry didn¡¯t have the guts to face Jayden, but he knew facing such a powerful God would be difficult for him and Jeffry didn¡¯t want to take the risk.


    Don¡¯t ask Zara¡¯s feelings now. She can only cry and hope for a miracle to save her life from the terrible creature behind her who is ready to stab a sharp sword into Zara¡¯s neck at any moment!


    ¡°If you do that, it means you are ready to meet your end!!¡± Jayden tried to calm down even though his heart was already raging seeing his little sister helplessly with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to die at your hands!¡± Jeffery red at him.


    Jayden was silent and could only stare at his little sister who screamed begging Jayden to save her.


    Arge, bright blue glowing hole that was extremely dazzling like a vortex suddenly formed near Zara and Jeffry. The portal to the immortal world is now open again and drags Zara and Jeffry into it.


    Zara PoV


    Who is this crazy man who kidnapped me, dragged my body into a vortex and after that only darkness I could feel.


    ¡°Jayden!!! Help Zara¡­¡±

 CHAPTER 4 He鈥檚 vampire

    One good deed will surely be rewarded with many good deeds.


    Jeffry Ernest Luxion


    ****


    ¡°Jayden ¡­!!!¡±


    The darkness took me out of Jayden¡¯s grip. I tried to grab his hand again but someone kept pulling me forcefully into the darkness. Until I realized it was just a bad dream. And I¡¯m so thankful it was just a dream.¡±


    Zara rubbed her eyes roughly as her consciousness had not yet fully gathered. Her head felt heavy and dizzy. She dreamed that strange white-skinned people had kidnapped her and separated her from her brother.


    ¡°Aaahhhhh!!!¡± Zara suddenly screams really loud.


    ¡°What is this ce!! And where am I!!!¡±


    Jeffry , who was cleaning his body in the river, was immediately shocked and approached Zara.


    ¡°You!! You¡¯re the one who kidnapped me in a dream?! Why are you real!¡± Zara is still not fully aware, staring at Jeffry in shock.


    Jeffry just rolled hiszy eyes and headed to the river again.


    Zara holds her head which is still in pain and makes Zara¡¯s memorye backpletely. Yes, Zara remembers everything.


    ¡°There were three people who asked me toe with them and then Jay came and tried to save me. But the guy just dragged me into a big vortex and I ended up here.!¡±


    After Zara remembered everything, a small sob could be heard from her sweet lips. Zara criesmenting her sad fate.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe after me?! I just want you here, Jay!¡± Zara buried her face in her knees only fear enveloped her now.


    ***


    Several hours Zara cried and finally she was exhausted. Her body felt very weak. Zara lifts her face and looks around.


    ¡°Where am I now? This ce is very beautiful..¡± Zara muttered in a tone that was stillnguid.


    Jeffry managed to bring Zara to the world of immortals. The world is filled with creatures that are considered mythical by humans.


    A world filled with creatures such as vampires, werewolves, elves, and various other types.


    Jeffry did not take Zara directly to Gervinder. When he wanted to enter the Dimension hole he got Mind-link from Hans,


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring the owner of the immortal blood to the pce!¡±


    ¡°nkhard¡¯s army is heading to Gervinder. Alciana told me that she saw arge army heading towards Gervinder¡¯s while we were fighting the Vampire Commander nchard!!¡± Hans said.


    -Alciana has the ability to see the future.


    But after a few hours Jeffry got Mind-link from Hans again that the attack failed after Queen Arcelle asked Lord Jayden not to attack without any evidence that they kidnapped the Lord¡¯s sister.


    Then where is Hans, the Vampire with a sweet smile has returned to the immortal world too somewhere. He and Alciana managed to get through that night¡¯s fight with Gavian. Even if it¡¯s in a sly way, Hans makes the surroundings foggy and opens a portal to escape.


    ¡°Where is that cruel man?!¡± Zara tries to stand holding her still throbbing head.


    ¡°Where am I actually? I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful sight.¡± Zara¡¯s eyes start to sparkle.


    Jeffry took Zara to a vige called Chinhan. They were on the Jinju river, the river that is the source of life for the residents of Chinhan Vige. That¡¯s right, the scenery is so beautiful. There are green meadows and there are shady trees and a river that flows in the middle of the ce.


    Zara walked closer to the river and found a man she hated so much standing silently near a shady tree beside the river.


    Zara walked closer to Jeffry, ¡°Many questions you have to answer you idiot!! Who are you? And what is your purpose in kidnapping me?!¡± Zara looked furiously at Jeffry who had his back to her.


    ¡°You do not need to know!¡±


    ¡°What The Fuck!¡± Zara cursed in her heart. ¡°Patience Zara, you have to be patient..¡± Zara took a deep breath.


    Zara left Jeffry still frozen on the spot. Zaraes closer towards the river and starts cleaning her slightly dirty body.


    ¡°Wow! So fresh.!¡± Zara said happily as she washed her face.


    ¡°What ce is this?!¡± asked Zara curtly.


    ¡°Chinhan Vige¡± Jeffry answered briefly without turning his head to Zara. This made Zara very angry. ¡°If you talk to other people you have to look at them. What you are doing is uncivilized!!!¡±


    Zara stands with her arms crossed in front of her chest. Zara is like scolding a child for being polite to others. It made Jeffry a little irritated that Zara was talking so much.


    Zara jumped in surprise as Jeffry quickly turned his body to look at her. ¡°Why are you bleeding? Did someone attack you?¡± Jeffry was stunned for a moment with Zara¡¯s attitude. How can Zara still care about herself when it is clear that she almost killed Zara.


    ¡°Not!¡±


    ¡°Then why are there blood spots around your mouth? Are you sick and vomiting blood??¡± Since then Zara asked a barrage of questions. Jeffry looks very annoyed looking at Zara with a t and cold expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been drinking blood!¡±


    Zara rolls her eyes. ¡°You drank blood!¡± Could it be you!¡± Zara¡¯s voice was cut short. The one word she wanted to say caught in her throat.,


    ¡­.¡±Vampire?¡±


    Jeffry could n¡¯t understand it. Was this innocent woman in front of him really not aware of that or was she just too stupid.


    Zara reflexively held her neck and looked at Jeffry with a scared look. ¡°You must want to drink my blood!! Stay away from me or I¡¯ll hurt you!¡± Zara steps back because she feels very scared when she finds out that Jeffry is a vampire.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Jeffry started to walk towards Zara. Zara is getting more and more scared making her steps faster until Zara doesn¡¯t realize that there is a tree root behind her.


    Brugh¡­


    Zara was stunned for a moment.


    Jeffry swiftly moved ces as fast as we blinked. Jeffry stood behind Zara and Zara¡¯s body automatically crashed into his stocky body.


    For a moment Zara was stunned to see Jeffry¡¯s handsome face. Realizing from her daydream Zara quickly pulled her body away.


    ¡°Why did you help me?!. Why don¡¯t you let me fall, that way I might die from hitting a tree root!¡± Zara did not think that the man she considered cruel actually helped her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you get hurt¡±


    Zara¡¯s heart skipped a beat after hearing Jeffry¡¯s unexpected narration. Zara gets flustered by herself and it shows.


    ¡°I just want to see my brother again! If you wanted me not to get hurt, why did you kidnap me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just carrying out orders,¡±


    ¡°Why does the person who ordered you want me??¡± Zara is now getting curious.


    ¡°We have to go!¡±


    Jeffry just walked away ignoring the questions Zara asked.


    ¡°You need to be taught basic vampire manners!!¡± Zara catches up with Jeffry and trails behind him. Zara still looks annoyed and wants to get rid of this vampire in front of her.


    Jeffry realized that now his life was in danger. The annoying woman behind him will be the target of immortals for wanting her. Jeffry¡¯s goal now is only one,¡­  to bring Zara to the pce and hand her over to the crown prince.


    Jeffry realized it would take a long time to reach Gervinder which was still very far away. Jeffry could be running fast but that would drain his energy, it would make it easier for other creatures to get to Zara. Jeffry didn¡¯t want to take too big a risk.


    It seems he has to be patient with a woman like Zara who talks a lotpared to Jeffry who rarely even talks and his cold demeanor is as cold as ice.


    ¡°What can I do now? I have no other choice but to follow the vicious vampire in front of me. I don¡¯t know why. But I feel protected being around him. Even if I wanted to run away, I didn¡¯t know this ce at all¡­¡± Zara resigned herself to her fate. She just hoped that her brother woulde and save her. She was sure that Jayden couldn¡¯t just stand by when his little sister was in danger.


    And Zara¡¯s guess was right¡­


    At nchard Pce.


    ¡°I believe in God. Gervinder is the mastermind behind Zara¡¯s kidnapping!!¡± Gavian¡¯s voice rose and his gaze was sinister.


    They were in the pce hall. After the attack on Gervinder, themander-in-chief of nchard Jung Gavian was really angry and ready to throw a tantrum at any moment.


    Some of the vampires in the hall shuddered at the sight of theirmander-in-chief¡¯s aura like a lion wanting to pounce on its prey.


    ¡°The problem is that we can¡¯t carry out an attack without evidence. Meanwhile, Zara isn¡¯t in Gervinder.¡±


    Somi, a tall woman who is a Gavian mate, interrupts their conversation.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t just stand by and watch our Kingdom¡¯s precious crown be taken!!¡± Gavian was getting more and more emotional. Makes his mate a little jolted.


    Meanwhile, Jayden, who was sitting on his throne, was silent. The cry for help from his little sister still rang in his head. It made Jayden¡¯s mind torment.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry! Zara is with the perfect person!¡±

 CHAPTER 5 Beautiful girl

    Every time with you that feeling of security is now there. Can you tell me, what kind of feeling is this?¡±


    Mardelia Zara Zaenne.


    ****


    When there is a heated debate. Suddenly a very graceful woman appeared. Her long gown stretched across the tiles present in their midst.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry! Zara is with the perfect person!¡±


    Suddenly all the Vampires who were there bowed their heads.


    ¡°What do you mean, Mother?¡± Jayden immediately stood up with a confused look.


    ¡°Yes Mom, how can Zara be with the right person?¡± This time it was Jonathan Rico who opened the voice. -The vampire who has the sharpest sense of smell in the Vampire nchard n is also the Lord¡¯s younger brother.


    ****


    ¡°Why take me to the forest!!? What if we get lost?! Is there no other way!!¡± Along the way Zara never stopped talking for a second. Jeffry who just silently listened withoutmenting. That¡¯s Jeffery. The vampire who has a cold and indifferent attitude that has be his trademark.


    ¡°Actually where are we going. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m hungry too!¡± Zara grumbled in annoyance as she pursed her lips. They had already entered the forest area. The forest was dark with little light from the sun and the towering trees.


    Zara is still faithfully trailing behind Jeffry.


    bugh¡­


    ¡°Aww!!¡±


    Zara held her forehead which hit Jeffry¡¯s hard back. For some reason Jeffry suddenly stopped and looked around sharply.


    ¡°Why did you stop suddenly. You always hurt me!¡± Zara rubbed her forehead wincing in pain.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jeffry tried to sharpen his sense of smell. His eyes had turned red. Jeffry closed his eyes and sniffed again.


    ¡°Why are you doing this!! Apart from being crazy, cruel, you are also weird!¡± shouted Zara furiously.


    ¡°Rogue!¡±


    Sringg¡­


    Jeffry pulled out a sword from under his ck cloak.


    A terrifying creature appeared in front of them. Therge Rogues came to Jeffry and Zara. They are really terrible. Zara was wide-eyed and suddenly screamed.


    ¡°Aaaaaaa!!¡± That rogue was so scary indeed. The weapons they carry are so sharp that they look shiny, their bodies are so big, and they smell bad.


    ¡°Cover your neck and hide behind me!!¡± Jeffry said quietly, almost a whisper. Zara immediately obeyed what Jeffry said. She put her hair forward to cover her neck and immediately hid behind Jeffry¡¯s stout body.


    Rogue does not rarely appear in the forest. They love to riot. The Rogues smelled Jeffry and Zara came out of hiding.


    Jeffry smiled lopsidedly as the Rogues started to run and attack Jeffry. Killing the Rogues was easy for him. Zara who was behind Jeffry tried to peek from behind Jeffry¡¯s shoulder.


    Zara closed her eyes as the Rogues began to approach Jeffry.


    Crashh¡­


    Rogue¡¯s head rolled right in front of Zara. moment Zara nced at Jeffry who still didn¡¯t change his t expression. ¡°This vampire in front of me is dangerous! But why is he nice to me?!¡± Zara thought.


    Jeffry¡¯s sword was covered in Rogue¡¯s blood which was ck as mud. The other Rogues who saw that growled loudly in anger. Made five more Roguese over to them. Jeffry who saw that immediately readied his sword and took a ready stance. The Rogues surrounded Zara and Jeffry who were in the middle.


    Jeffry raised his sword in front of his body and a pair of long fangs appeared on either side of his teeth.


    The several Rogues attacked simultaneously and Jeffry swung his sword skillfully in an instant two Rogues died together with their heads separated from their bodies.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jeffry kicked and parried Rogue¡¯s attack swiftly. Jeffry, who was busy fighting, didn¡¯t notice that Rogue was attacking him from behind. Zara who saw that immediately screamed and closed her eyes tightly because the Rogue was about to attack her¡­


    Fortunately Jeffry realized it and immediately turned around and parried a punch from Rogue which hit Jeffry¡¯s arm so hard that it bled.


    Anger enveloped Jeffry now. He stabs the sword right in Rogue¡¯s Heart which is cunning by attacking him from behind and almost injuring Zara. The rogue was dying in agony as could be heard from its very pitiful scream.


    Jeffry who had been ovee by anger immediately finished off the remaining Rogue quickly and brutally. Jeffry beat them without mercy andpassion. The Roguesy covered in blood. Zara who saw that swallowed her saliva and looked at Jeffry both scared and amazed.


    Jeffry drew closer to Zara who was still frozen and clenched her fists tightly trying to neutralize her fast heartbeat because she saw the gruesome murder scene that she witnessed live. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jeffry asked, putting his sword back in.


    Zara was still looking at Jeffry who was already in front of her in fear. Until something woke him up. ¡°We have to clean your wound!¡± Zara says half scared.


    ¡°No need!¡±


    ¡°If left unchecked will make the wound worse. I will clean it.!¡±


    Zara tried to look around and a smile appeared on her face when she saw a medicinal nt that could heal Jeffry¡¯s wounds. ¡°Wait here!¡± Zara ran a little leaving Jeffry who was still pensive seeing Zara that was so kind to him.


    His white hands immediately plucked the medicinal nts he had memorized that were there, quickly and skillfully blended them. Zara smiles contentedly to see her medicinal concoction is ready. Zara then approached Jeffry in his original ce.


    ¡°Come sit down!¡± Zara just sat on a big fallen tree and told Jeffry to sit down. Jeffryplied and sat beside Zara. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Zara put her medicine mixture into Jeffry¡¯s arm. Zara herself even felt pain when treating Jeffry¡¯s wound as if she could feel it. Zara presses a little on the wound. However, Jeffry did not budge as if he was numb. If a normal human being is certain to scream in pain because the wound on Jeffry¡¯s arm is indeed quite deep.


    Zara , who was busy with her activities, didn¡¯t realize that Jeffry had been looking at her with a look that was difficult to interpret. ¡°Beautiful,¡± Jeffry muttered quietly.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Zara suddenly looked up at Jeffry¡¯s face.


    ¡°No! Hurry up!¡±


    Jeffry looked away everywhere and Zara quickly finished it.


    ***


    ¡°What do you mean Mother, why saying that?¡±


    In a magnificent andrge room Jayden was talking to a woman who hade in the middle of the meeting earlier in the hall. She¡¯s the Ellevine. Mother of Lord Jayden.


    In the Hall just a moment ago.


    ¡°What do you mean, Queen Ellevine?¡± Somi also doesn¡¯t understand what Ellevine.


    ¡°Jayden my son! Can you meet me in the garden Gazebo where you live?¡±


    ¡°Of course mother!¡±


    ****


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Zara, she will be fine.¡± Queen Ellevine was sitting in the garden gazebo sipping a drink in a luxurious silver cup.


    ¡°Fresh animal blood is delicious,¡± he said as he put down the cup.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying. How do you know Zara will be fine. While she is in enemy hands.¡±


    ¡°But has that person been taking Zara until now?¡± Ellevine looked at her only son who was very nervous.


    ¡°Not yet. If it is certain that a major disaster has urred by now.¡±


    ¡°If you wanted to. Of course the Vampire would have killed Zara from the start.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t guarantee Mom,¡± Jayden looked at his mother intently. ¡°Calm down my son. Trust your mother.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t Mother. Zara as my real sister. Zara ¡®s life is my life too.¡± Jayden already looks furious. Queen Ellevine smiled and drew closer to Jayden and hugged him tightly.


    Jayden¡¯s body instantly froze and stared in disbelief as his mother whispered something while hugging him¡­

 CHAPTER 6 Get acquainted

    Doubt now surrounds me. Between letting go, letting go or keeping you.


    Jeffry Ernest Luxion


    ****


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± Zara suddenly fell silent looking thoughtful. ¡°Emm¡­ from the start I didn¡¯t know your name. What¡¯s your real name? From the start I just called you a cruel vampire, crazy vampire, strange vampire,..?!¡±


    ¡°You do not need to know!¡± Jeffry quickly cut off Zara¡¯s words. ¡°Have you always been this disrespectful!! If you don¡¯t want to tell me your name. What should I call you?!¡± Zara shouted as she stopped her steps and looked at Jeffry in annoyance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk anymore! I can¡¯t stand it anymore, I¡¯m so hungry!! I haven¡¯t eaten all day!! You kidnapped me but didn¡¯t feed me! If I starve to death it¡¯s useless for you to kidnap me!!¡± raved Zara long and wide, clutching her rumbling stomach.


    Jeffry , who heard Zara¡¯s long chatter, still didn¡¯t care about the woman behind him who was already very hungry. Jeffry kept walking without paying attention to Zara¡¯s anger which had already peaked. ¡°Heartless vampire!!¡±


    Zara is forced to walk and follow Jeffry again. Of course she would choose to follow her instead of being in a dark forest and many terrible creatures. Immediately Zara remembers the group of Rogues that attacked her earlier.


    Now they were both on the edge of a cliff with a waterfall flowing across from it. Zara who saw that stared in disbelief that she was given the opportunity of God to see this beautiful nature. Zara¡¯s eyes start tearing up. Jeffry suddenly shot out of nowhere. Zara doesn¡¯t even notice it.


    She began to step closer to the edge of the cliff so that the ssh of the waterfall that flowed from the high cliff opposite the cliff he stepped on.


    ¡°It¡¯s like a fairy tale. When I was little I always imagined being in a ce like this,¡± Zara spreads her hands and closes her eyes.


    Without realizing it Jeffry had returned again and his steps stopped when he saw Zara¡¯s face which was so peaceful while closing her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll die if you fall,¡± a baritone voice disturbed Zara¡¯s calm.


    ¡°You always ruin my mood!!¡± Zara nced at Jeffry briefly. ¡°Come here!¡± said Jeffery. Zara who heard that immediately turned her body quickly.


    ¡°Food! You found it for me?!¡± Zara¡¯s face looks so happy.


    ¡°Yes. Hurry up and eat!¡±


    ¡°Just ordering food you can¡¯t be polite!¡± Zara grumbled as she sat beside Jeffry. ¡°Shut up and eat!¡±


    Zara , who was already starving, immediately grabbed the fruits that Jeffry brought voraciously without paying attention to Jeffry who said curtly.


    ¡°What fruit is this? I¡¯ve never seen this. It¡¯s some kind of grape but it¡¯s as big as a guava.¡± Zara chewed so fast that her mouth was full.


    Until she didn¡¯t realize that the cold vampire in front of her was watching her seriously.


    ¡°My name is Jeffry Ernest Luxion. You can call me Jeffry. Even if you want, you can call me a cruel vampire or something,¡±


    Zara who heard that immediately jumped in surprise and widened her eyes in amazement with her mouth still full of food.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°For the first time you¡¯re talking for a long time. This is a miracle. It¡¯s magic!! I¡¯m amazed to hear that¡­¡± Zara¡¯s voice didn¡¯t even sound clear because she was chewing food but her eyes couldn¡¯t leave Jeffry¡¯s eyes staring at the waterfall.


    Jeffry carved a small smile on his face. It¡¯s so small it¡¯s almost invisible.


    ¡°Your name is very beautiful, Jeffry. If you smile you look very handsome.!¡± Jeffry didn¡¯t think that Zara would notice that he was smiling.


    He kept his eyes on the beautiful waterfall and then there was a strange tingle in his heart for a moment.


    After that there was only silence between them. Zara is busy with her food. She was really hungry. The water from the fruit she ate was smeared on her clothes. Doctor¡¯s uniform.


    Zara was still wearing the same clothes as the night of the incident. Short ck skirt and white shirt.


    While Jeffry was standing looking at the waterfall which was so swift that it created a rainbow there. His long ck robe was blown away by the wind and moved in rhythm with the gusts of wind around him.


    Zara, who was still enjoying eating the fruit, suddenly stopped and put the fruit down sadly. Suddenly she remembered her brother. She was sure her brother must be so worried about her. Her brother will ignore all her interests in order to save Zara.


    ¡°Why stop eating? Do you want to eat something else?¡±


    ¡°Ahh no¡­ I just remembered my brother,¡± Zara shook her head quickly.


    Jeffry stepped closer to Zara who was sitting while bending her knees.


    ¡°If I¡¯m sick, Jay¡¯s brother will take care of me all day long. He will be allowed to work. Jay¡¯s brother is always by my side until I recover. He will apany me to sleep all night so that I am not alone when I am sick.¡±


    Jeffry listened to Zara carefully. For the first time he feltfortable listening to someone¡¯s story. ¡°Do you miss him that much now?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± replied Zara quickly. ¡°Why did you separate me from him?¡± Zara turned her head and her eyes caught a vampire who was also staring at her until their eyes met.


    ¡°This is my job! I have to take you to the crown prince,¡± said Jeffry, his eyes now turned to the waterfall again.


    ¡°Will your crown prince do something to me? Will he hurt me?¡± Jeffry who heard that immediately gasped.


    ¡°I hope he doesn¡¯t hurt you.¡± Now their eyes met again. Created each other¡¯s inexplicable feelings.


    ¡°Are you going to run away from me?¡± Zara shook her head weakly. ¡°I don¡¯t even know where I am. How could I escape!!¡± Zara snapped.


    ¡°Your nose is always red when you¡¯re angry. Is it always like that?¡± Jeffery smiled as he lowered his gaze.


    Zara reflexively covers her nose. ¡°Shut up! You always annoy me Jeffry!¡± Zara punched Jeffry¡¯s arm lightly while looking at him furiously. ¡°Are you afraid if I hurt you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid. To be honest Jeffry. I feel protected with you. Just like if I was with my brother, But won¡¯t you hurt me and will take care of me?¡± asked Zara curiously.


    ¡°I will always take care of you until¡­¡± Jeffry¡¯s words hung. He didn¡¯t know why it hurt him to take care of Zara so he could hand her over to Hanson. It¡¯s like making Zara his prisoner.


    ¡°Why? You will always take care of me, right?¡± Zara looked at Jeffry who had stood up from his seat.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll take care of you. We have to leave soon. Looks like the Rogues are starting to smell our presence.¡±


    Zara who heard that immediately stood up quickly and aligned with Jeffry¡¯s steps.


    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± asked Zara curiously. ¡°To Chinhan vige. You should change your clothes. We will buy clothes there.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You want to wear clothes like that all the time? The clothes you¡¯re wearing are too revealing. Your scent can spread everywhere. It could put you in danger.¡±


    Zara looked at Jeffry with a cute smile. ¡°You talk a lot. Now you are imitating my speech,¡± Zara nudged Jeffry¡¯s arm with a mocking smile.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°But I like it,¡± a strange tingle suddenly hit Jeffry¡¯s feelings, again.


    ¡°You are very good Zara,¡± Jeffry thought, turning to Zara who was already walking ahead of him and looking here and there along the way, making her behavior so adorable in Jeffry¡¯s eyes.


    ****


    Pce Gervinder


    Now Crown Prince Hwang Hanson is in arge room in ck and little lighting, adding to the chilling impression of Gervinder¡¯s. He sat on a chair made of silver and there were two bodyguards standing on either side of him, his long ck robes hanging down onto the tiles.


    ¡°Immortal blood is only mine! I won¡¯t let go of it until I get it!!¡± Hanson was furious because his desire to get immortal blood had to be dyed.


    Also yesterday¡¯s attack made him even more anxious if he failed to obtain immortal blood. ¡°Give!¡± The waiter beside Hanson handed him a ss of blood.


    Slurrp ¡­


    The door was loudly opened by a woman who was none other than Queen Arcelle. Hanson¡¯s mother.


    ¡°What are you doing Hanson!!¡± Arcelle snapped furiously. Even his screams were so loud and echoed that they filled the room.


    ¡°Why did you lie to Mother!!¡±


    Hanson tells Arcelle that the reason he sent Jeffry to kill the traitors who fled to the human world. After hearing that Jeffry was ordered to kidnap the owner of the immortal blood, Arcelle was furious with her biological child¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°You risked Jeffry¡¯s life for your selfishness!! If anything happens to Jeffry, Mother will never forgive you!¡±


    Traanggg¡­


    Hanson threw the ss in his hand to the floor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, Queen Arcelle! Even if Jeffry dies it doesn¡¯t mean anything to me!!¡± Hanson smiled lightly.


    ¡°Watch your mouth, Crown Prince! Remember who you were talking to!¡± Now the royal advisor is also Hanson¡¯s uncle who has spoken out loud.


    ¡°Shut up uncle! Don¡¯t think because the King isn¡¯t here, you feel powerful!¡±


    ¡°Hanson!!!¡±


    Arcelle threw a vortex of wind from her hand to Hanson¡¯s body so that Hanson was flung far into the pce wall with such force that cracks appeared on the wall.


    Arcelle can control the wind element. No wonder the vampire nation can control an element. Whether it¡¯s fire, wind, water.


    As Arcelle can control the wind she easily blows Hanson¡¯s body with her strength. Because his son had crossed his line by yelling at the uncle and younger brother of the Lord Vampire n Gervinder.


    ¡°I emphasize once again!!! Find Jeffry now and don¡¯t let him get hurt!! It¡¯s your fault. You¡¯re so obsessed with power and power that you sacrificed your own brother!¡±


    Arcelle walked out feeling shrouded in confusion. He was very worried about Jeffry¡¯s condition. Anything can happen to Jeffry now that the owner of the immortal blood is with him. Arcelle shed tears along the pce corridor towards her residence.


    Hanson who tried to stand up with limping steps towards his throne. His mother hit him so hard that his stomach hurt.


    He realized that his mother¡¯s power was terrible. He had seen Arcelle fight a pack of werewolves with just one hand because one hand was used to hold onto little Hanson¡¯s hand.


    Hanson sat back on the throne and drank another ss of blood then red at him. Don¡¯t forget the blood that flows down his right temple because he hit it earlier.


    ¡°I only want the owner of immortal blood! If Jeffry dies I really don¡¯t care, because that¡¯s what I want!!¡± Hanson took another sip of blood.

 CHAPTER 7 Black dress

    Your happiness is myugh and your sadness is my cry.


    Mardelia Zara Zeanne


    ****


    Throughout the pce corridors the sound of footsteps dominated the silence. The interior walls along the corridor that he passed looked luxurious and charming. A long navy blue robe matched the ck clothes he was wearing. This is Jayden Gndra. Lord of the Vampire n nchard. His irises are now ck as usual. His white hair looks a little messy covered by the hood of his robe adding to the charisma of a Vampire Lord.


    nchard . Pce Corridor


    His feet are now set in a room that is not too wide with various decorations attached to the walls. The scent of rose-scented candles wafted through the room. There are the God¡¯s trusted vampires.


    Gavian Arthur, themander and friend of Jayden, Somi, Jonathan Rico, prince of the vampire n nchard or who is fondly called Rico,


    Alexander Mecusrine is a humorous vampire¡­ and also the youngest of them, Edward.


    Jayden Gndra sat in his usual ce. Beautifully carved wooden chairs. He pulled off his long robe and lowered his hood.


    This room can be considered as their base camp. A ce to discuss royal matters or just have a chat.


    territory Gervinder¡¯s!¡± Alexander Mecusrine leaned against the wall with his arms crossed over his chest.


    ¡°Calm down Alex, why are you in such a hurry?!¡± Somi sat on the sofa while crossing her legs.


    ¡°What about you Somi? You don¡¯t usually act this calm when ites to Vampire n matters?! Could it be¡­¡± Alex¡¯s sentence was cut off.


    ¡°Watch your mouth Alex!¡± Gavian¡¯s tone rose slightly and red at Alex for suspecting Somi, his Mate.


    ¡°What are we going to do after this, Lord?¡± Now it was Edward who spoke up. He sat politely feeling that he was the youngest among his seniors.


    Edward is the prince of the northern kingdom of the Vampires. His kingdom includes the territory under the rule of Lord Jayden. ¡°We will save Zara and bring the culprit to the Pce!¡± Jayden exined.


    ¡°Why bring him here? We¡¯ll kill him when we see him!¡± Rico, who is sitting on the table while ying baseball in his hands, looks disapproving of his brother¡¯s n.


    ¡°Right! Why would we do such a useless thing?!¡± Gavian starred in surprise at his best friend¡¯s way of thinking.


    ¡°This is mymandment! And you guys just have to run without asking for a reason!¡±


    They all seemed silent and couldn¡¯t raise their voice anymore. When His Lord said an order it would be absolute and irreversible.


    ¡°I want the culprit for a reason! Because I know that Zara will be safe with him?¡±


    Suddenly Alex, who was leaning against the wall, raised his body to stand straight and the others looked at his Lord with a questioning expression.


    Jayden sped his hands on the table to support his head and closed his eyes for a moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Zara will be fine!¡± Jayden firmly held the same position even though he said that too to reassure himself.


    ****


    Chinhan Vige


    Now Jeffry and Zara have stepped foot in Chinhan Vige. They were at the vige market.


    ¡°Are they human?¡± Zara brought her face closer to Jeffry¡¯s without turning her head. His eyes were fixed on the crowd of people who were doing buying and selling activities. ¡°Some of them are human,¡±


    ¡°Then some more?¡± Zara retorts quickly.


    ¡°Demon!¡±


    ¡°Demon?¡± Zara imagines what stealth looks like.


    ¡°Demons are good or bad? Do I need to cover my neck again?¡±


    Jeffry walked away ignoring Zara¡¯s question. Zara, who had gotten used to Jeffry¡¯s being too cold towards her, just sighed in resignation trying to hold back her anger. ¡°You¡¯re really testing my patience!¡± Zara grumbled and quickened her pace following Jeffry.


    The two of them stopped at a clothing store that looked old-fashioned. Seen from the interior.


    When entering it Jeffry and Zara were greeted by a middle-aged woman who curled her hair up and held Buchae¡¯s fan.


    ¡°This is a big surprise! It¡¯s rare for a vampire toe to my shop!¡± The woman stood up and bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much! Serve this woman!¡± Jeffry left the shop leaving Zara a little nervous because she was so unfamiliar with the ce.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name, beautifuldy?¡±


    ¡°Zara, Madam,¡± replied Zara nervously.


    The olddy keeps a close eye on Zara. From bottom to top. This made Zara a little ufortable. ¡°Zara, what kind of clothes do you want?¡± The madam spoke suddenly and sat back down where she had been.


    ¡°What kind of clothes suit me ma¡¯am?¡± asked Zara innocently.


    The woman who owned the clothing store shouted for her shop assistant. A beautiful woman who was the same age as Zara came to the old woman. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°Please choose a suitable dress for our beautiful buyer!¡±


    ¡°Well !¡±


    ¡°Come here,dy! I will choose a very nice dress for you,¡± she smiled kindly.


    The beautiful woman took Zara to a room with many beautiful clothes in it.


    ¡°What kind of clothes suit me?¡± asked Zara, a little confused choosing so many clothes and honestly the clothes she saw looked luxurious. He was sure the price must be very expensive. ¡°Did Jeffry bring money? I have absolutely no money right now,¡± Zara muttered.


    ¡°What if this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The shirt is too revealing. Jeffry doesn¡¯t want me to wear an open shirt like this,¡± Zara said innocently.


    ¡°Your boyfriend is very possessive, he doesn¡¯t want your beautiful body to be seen by other men.¡±


    ¡°No! That¡¯s not what I meant. How should I exin it? But he¡¯s not my boyfriend. Besides, I just met him a few hours ago.¡±


    The shop assistant chuckled seeing Zara who looked disapproving of her words and answered so long. ¡°How about this ck dress, Miss?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really pretty. May I try it?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The shop assistant smiled and took Zara to try on the ck dress she had chosen.


    ***


    Zara looks at herself in front of arge mirror. Her gaze could not be separated from the ck dress she was wearing. ¡°You are very beautiful, Miss, that dress fits your body very well!¡± praised the shop assistant.


    ¡°You are exaggerating. It¡¯s not me who is beautiful but this dress is so beautiful¡­


    Did you make this dress yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss. We make all the clothes here ourselves,¡±


    ¡°Really! It¡¯s so beautiful, you¡¯re really talented.!¡±


    ¡°Ah, no miss! That dress looks beautiful because you¡¯re wearing it.¡±


    ¡°Stop praising me! I¡¯m not that good,¡± theyughed afterward.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Hana¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a beautiful name. I¡¯m Zara Zeanne. Just call me Zara.¡±


    ¡°What a pretty name,¡±


    ¡°You love praising other people Hana, are you satisfied with praising me?!¡± Hanaughed at Zara¡¯s behavior which she thought was very funny..


    ¡°It¡¯s finished?¡±


    A voice familiar to Zara was present between theirughter. ¡°Already. Is this good? It¡¯s not open, is it¡­¡±


    Jeffry just nodded without saying a word. ¡°We must leave immediately!¡± Jeffry just walked out without looking at Zara. It¡¯s no longer the anger that Zara feels now but the sadness that Jeffry seems to be ignoring her again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Miss Zara. Maybe she¡¯s embarrassed to say that you¡¯re so beautiful because I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter to me Hana, she¡¯s cold like that,¡± Zara still stared at where Jeffry was standing.


    ****


    ¡°How?!! Have you found the owner of the immortal blood?!¡±


    Hans seemed to be holding back his emotions as seen from the growls that were so clearly heard. ¡°We found no sign of them princes!¡± the soldiers. bowed before Hans in fear of the wrath of their crown prince.


    Sring¡­


    Hans threw a sword at the head of one of the soldiers.


    At the same time, there was the sound of the door opening. featuring a man with a burly body and a sword hanging from his waist. Everyone in the room suddenly bowed respectfully to the Vampire n Lord Gervinder. Lord YoshiroContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Hans who was about to behead the soldier in front of him failed and stared at his father¡¯s arrival in surprise.


    ¡°Since when did youe back?¡± Hans tried to make small talk. He was sure that he would be punished by his father for what he had done. ¡°Hans! I want to talk to you!¡±


    Hans followed his father from behind and prepared to receive punishment from the Lord Gervinder.

 CHAPTER 8 Meadow

    Meeting you, was not my will but loving you was beyond my control.


    Jeffry Ernest Luxion


    ****


    Hanson stood facing his father who was sitting at his desk. They were in Lord Gervinder. Hanson¡¯s gaze was a little worried, if his father would give punishment regarding the kidnapping of the owner of the immortal blood from the human world.


    ¡°You know what you¡¯ve done?!¡± Lord Yoshiro¡¯s voice broke the silence between the two of them.


    ¡°I want immortal blood!¡± Hanson answered fearlessly. He was sure after hearing that answer he would be furious.


    Lord Yoshiro stood up from his seat and approached in front of Hanson ¡°Do what you want!¡± His hand touched Hanson¡¯s shoulder and a smirk was etched on Lord Yoshiro¡¯s face


    ¡°Father, support me?!¡± asked Hanson with a slight smile because it was rare for his father to stand up for his wishes when everyone else didn¡¯t, including his mother. Queen Arcelle.


    ¡°Of course! If you were you, father would also try to get the immortal blood!¡±


    Hanson smiled triumphantly.


    ¡°It is your destiny to continue the throne of the Gervinder. To be a god you must have great strength. That immortal blood will make you even more invincible.¡±


    Lord Yoshiro is the opposite of Queen Arcelle. If Arcelle loves Jeffry so much, Yoshiro loves his biological son, Hanson more.


    ****


    The sun was now setting perfectly, reced by the light from the moon which looked amazing in Zara¡¯s eyes. The cold air pierced Zara¡¯s skin even though she was wearing the ck sweater given by Hana, a friendly and kind shop assistant.


    Several times Zara looked around and shuddered in horror as she walked along the vige road which was already very quiet and deste. More dominated by the sound of insects that apany their steps.


    Jeffry walked right beside Zara. Since then he has not made a sound. It created silence between the two of them. After passing the vige road they had arrived at the end of the vige.


    The end of the vige is a dense, lush forest with towering trees. This forest looks less scary than the forest Zara has been through before. Zara continues to follow Jeffry¡¯s steps into the forest, in her heart she is already cursing in annoyance.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, if I faint from hunger that would be great. Just let him suffer!!¡±


    Zara steps her foot into the forest path. The forest was so dark it made Zara¡¯s eyesight really bad. Several times he tripped over the wood lying below.


    Brugh ¡­


    Zara falls down and winces in pain. Her hands hurt a lot from supporting her body so it wouldn¡¯t touch the ground. Jeffry who saw that nced at Zara who fell right behind him.


    ¡°Be careful when walking!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of caution, Jeffry!! The forest is so dark I can¡¯t see anything!!¡± Zara protests angrily while trying to stand up.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Jeffry himself just realized that Zara can¡¯t see in the dark. He almost forgot that the prisoner he, was carrying was a human which he found really troublesome.


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Without Zara realizing it, Jeffry grabbed her hand.


    Cold¡­ so cold,


    That was the first thing Zara could feel when she touched Jeffry¡¯s hand.


    ¡°If after this you still fall. That means you are stupid in walking!¡±


    They walked again along the forest path. ¡°You are so troublesome!¡± Jeffry¡¯s words didn¡¯t hurt Zara at all, instead Zara was now neutralizing her beating heart, which was beating chaotically.


    ¡°Cold, can make a person¡¯s heart beat faster, yes it¡¯s true!¡± Zara murmurs in heart.


    ***


    nchard¡¯s Pce.


    Six vampires are standing on the castle tower¡­


    Edward, Alex, Rico, Jayden, Somi, and Gavian. They stood parallel to the beauty of nchard¡¯s pce at night. They are fully clothed. Long ck robes, swords, ck gloves, also wore the hood of their robes on their heads.


    As nned. They willunch their mission tonight. The search mission for the owner of the immortal blood is none other than Zara.


    ¡°We¡¯re already like in the Avengers movie. I already look so handsome. Isn¡¯t that right Rico?¡± Alex smiled showing a row of his teeth while raising and lowering his eyebrows looking at Rico. ¡°You¡¯re handsome. But not more handsome than me!¡± Rico smiled slightly ncing at Alex.


    ¡°You guys stop talking! Watch out if you don¡¯t remember our n!!¡± Somi red at Alex and Rico.


    ¡°Rx a little Somi!! I¡¯m smart so don¡¯t worry,¡± Alex looked at Somi with a mocking look.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to Chinhan vige. Zara will definitely pass that ce. The only fastest way to Gervinder.¡± Gavian exined carefully.


    ¡°Listen to me!


    We will take the vampire but not kill him!!¡± Jayden said firmly, and the five of them nodded in return.


    ¡°Then! What are you waiting for?¡± -Rico


    They all shot like lightning into ck shadows. Their first move was ¡­ Chinhan Vige.


    ?


    Along the road through the forest Zara just kept quiet and didn¡¯tin anymore. He¡¯s actually really cold right now. Jeffry¡¯s hand still faithfully gripped Zara¡¯s hand. Several times Zara turned to the side to look at Jeffry but her face was covered by a hood.


    Zara gasped when her eyes caught a gate stretched out high in front of her. Zara thinks she is just hallucinating but no. The closer he got, the clearer the gate became. When it was actually in front of him Zara frowned in disbelief. The gate he saw earlier was just a thick fog. But he was sure what he saw earlier was a tall, sturdy gate.


    Zara stopped her steps making Jeffry look surprised. ¡°I¡¯m scared. What kind of ce is behind this thick fog?¡±


    ¡°Just follow! You are safe as long as you are with me,¡±


    Hearing Jeffry¡¯s story, I don¡¯t know why Zara became calmer.


    One step


    Two steps


    Three steps


    ¡­


    And the tenth step now Zara is out of the forest,


    His feet tread on a green meadow that stretches so wide surrounded by trees.


    ¡°Beautiful!¡± Zara said with a look of admiration.


    Extensive green meadow. The grass that is a little tall makes anyone want toy their body there.


    ¡°I want to run there, can I?¡±


    Jeffry nodded looking at Zara¡¯s happy face which made him stunned.


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    Jeffry still faithfully stared at Zara.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go there, if you¡¯re still holding my hand, Jeffry!¡± Zara snapped.


    Jeffry gasped when he realized that his hand was still gripping Zara¡¯s arm.


    After that, Zara ran and set foot in a very beautiful meadow. Zara is made even more amazed when every step of her makes fireflies scatter. Zara runs so excited she jumps up and down.


    The moon shone brightly as if she was happy to see Zara¡¯s happy face which made her even more beautiful like a goddess from heaven with the ck dress she was wearing.


    A pair of someone¡¯s eyes never leave for a second looking at Zara¡¯s happy face. Jeffry hadn¡¯t blinked before as if he didn¡¯t want to miss a second seeing Zara¡¯s happy face.


    Zara is circling surrounded by fireflies. Her smile was so sweet showing a row of neatly arranged teeth. Slowly but surely Jeffry drew closer to the object that kept pulling him closer like a ma.


    Until his steps stopped right in front of Zara. Their eyes met perfectly. Eyes that can see each other¡¯s feelings. Fireflies with shimmering light fly around their bodies plus the moon is part of their story. A story that they never imagined before. The story of the struggle is also a proof of loyalty.

 CHAPTER 9 Fox demon

    Nothingsts forever in this world. Except loyalty and true love.


    Mardelia Zara Zeanne


    ***


    The gentle breeze created the grass that moved in rhythm. Apany two people who are still staring at each other until they wake up for a while.


    Zara¡¯s heart was beating abnormally again. Her eyes were now looking in any direction trying to normalize his heartbeat.


    Jeffry , who woke up from his gaze that looked straight into Zara¡¯s eyes, looked away in all directions. Jeffry was feeling nervous and happy now.


    ¡°Jeffry!¡±


    Jeffry quickly turned to the source of the voice.


    ¡°I want to catch fireflies. Can I?¡±


    ¡°Sure, why do you have to ask?¡±


    ¡°What happened to me before made me have to be careful. Your world is really full of surprises. It could be that the firefly likes to eat humans like me.¡±


    Zara winks cutely. Jeffry who saw it smiled widely, making Zara amazed to see it.


    ¡°Why when you kidnapped me you didn¡¯t smile like this? Maybe I wouldn¡¯t refuse when invited by a sweet vampire like you,¡± said Zara teasingly.


    ¡°You¡¯re teasing me?!¡± Jeffry narrowed his sharp eyes to hear Zara¡¯s narrative which he thought was ridiculous.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­.., no Jeffry. I¡¯m just kidding. But you¡¯d be better off smiling. It makes your face less scary!¡± Zara lowers her voice afraid that Jeffry will get angry.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather be seen as scary or cruel by others!¡±


    ¡°Well it¡¯s up to you! You stupid vampire!¡±


    ¡°You idiot. You can¡¯t even walk!¡±


    ¡°The path is too dark, it¡¯s not me who is stupid,¡±


    ¡°Still you idiot!¡± Jeffry looked at Zara who looked so annoyed that her nose had turned red.


    ¡°Up to you!¡±


    Zara starts catching flying fireflies.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as I thought!¡± Zara looks troubled while catching fireflies. Jeffry who saw it suddenly smiled ¡°Prove that you are stupid!¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t help it, better shut up. And stop calling me stupid. I can do this. Just watch!¡± Zara nced at Jeffry briefly with an angry expression.


    Jeffry cupped his hands in the air and caught a pair of fireflies.


    ¡°Look at this!¡± Jeffery shows off.


    ¡°You caught?¡± Zara looks excited.


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯m not stupid,¡± he sneered.


    Zara looked at Jeffry embarrassed.


    ¡°Show Jeffry¡¯s fireflies,¡± Zara¡¯s face lowered slightly in front of Jeffry¡¯s hands which were holding fireflies.


    Jeffry opened his hands slowly. A pair of fireflies appeared, making Zara who saw it smile widely. ¡°Very beautiful..¡±


    Zara cupped one firefly in Jeffry¡¯s hand and watched the fireflies without blinking.


    Jeffry¡¯s fireflies flew andnded on Zara¡¯s head, which made Zara smile even more. Jeffry also smiled at that.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. We need to rest!¡± Zara looked at Jeffry closely.


    ¡°Where to sleep? Is there an inn or hotel nearby?¡±


    ¡°There is. The inn of the demons!¡±


    Zara who heard that immediately shuddered.


    ¡°We sleep here. In this meadow,¡± Jeffry sat followed by Zara who also straightened her legs.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Sleeping here is better than in a stealth hotel.¡± Zara turned to Jeffry who was busy removing the sword hanging from his waist.


    ¡°May I ask you something, Jeffry?¡±


    ¡°Certain.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a lover?¡±


    Jeffery suddenly turned around.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m waiting for my Mate.¡±


    ¡°Mate?¡±


    ¡°The Moon Goddess¡¯ fated partner, the Moon Goddess.¡± Suddenly Zara¡¯s eyes turned to the moon that was shining brightly.


    ¡°What kind of a couple?¡±


    ¡°An eternal couple. Nothing can separate a couple¡¯s rtionship . Their love is eternal.¡±


    Zara nodded in understanding.


    ¡°How can we recognize that person our Mate?¡± asked Zara with a look so curious. Something Jeffry said about Mate made him very interested to know more about it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure. But when a Mate meets their instincts they say it¡¯s the Mate.¡±


    ¡°What will your future mate Jeffry be? I¡¯m sure. The person who became your mate was really unlucky to have a cruel, cold, and uncivilized man like you!¡± Zaraughs amused.


    ¡°Have you had enough of mocking me? Now go to sleep!¡± Jeffery said firmly.


    ¡°Well lord vampire who is so friendly and kind!¡±


    Zaray her body right next to Jeffry. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you fallen asleep?¡±


    ¡°You think vampires sleep?¡±


    ¡°So you never sleep?!¡± Zara looks really shocked.


    ¡°Not sleeping. We just closed our eyes. It made our energy and strength full again!¡±


    ¡°You guys are so unique and surprising. I¡¯d like to hear more stories about creatures like you, but I¡¯m already very sleepy.¡± Zara yawns then closes her eyes slowly and the dream world brings Zara¡¯s consciousness to its fullest.


    Jeffry caught a glimpse of Zara who had been fast asleep. He stood up and took off his ck robe and wrapped it around Zara¡¯s tiny body.


    ¡°You¡¯re very cold, aren¡¯t you, Zara?¡± Jeffry smiled looking at Zara who reflexively put aside her sleeping position looking for warmth from Jeffry¡¯s robe.


    After that Jeffry was silent staring at Zara¡¯s face which was so peaceful closing her beautiful eyes. The light from the moon seemed to illuminate Zara¡¯s calm face. The sound of the grass rubbing against each other makes the atmosphere sofortable. The soft air continued to be felt there, making Jeffry¡¯s hands reach out to reveal Zara¡¯s hair that covered half of her face.


    ¡°You managed to tame a cruel creature like me, Zara!¡±


    Jeffry looked at Zara¡¯s face intently. His mind remembers the first time he met Zara. A small smile appeared on Jeffry¡¯s face when he remembered when Zara was so scared when she found out that Jeffry was a vampire.


    ¡°Why do you have to be Zara who has immortal blood, why do you have to be an innocent and kind creature like you!¡±


    Jeffery sighed softly. Her eyes still haven¡¯t left the object that made her heart warm.


    ****


    Arcelle stood in front of therge window in her room. He looked at the moon shining brightly tonight. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since the moon has shone this bright.¡± He closed his eyes for a moment enjoying the gentle breeze. Arcelle¡¯s heart was very restless thinking about Jeffry¡¯s condition. He wanted so badly to hug his son.


    The sound of footsteps was heard approaching towards Arcelle. The man who has stayed in Arcelle¡¯s heart for centuries. Lord Yoshiro. the man who used to be valiant now looks a little old with time.


    ¡°You miss me?¡±


    Arcelle smiled seeing her husband had returned after months. the man with the surname Hwang walked off his robe and took it off. Then came closer and hugged Arcelle tightly.


    ¡°What makes you sad Arcelle?¡± Even though Arcelle didn¡¯t tell her husband, Yoshiro could always understand Arcelle¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Get some rest. I¡¯ll bring you a cup of roses.!¡±


    ¡°Because of our son you are sad like this?¡± Yoshiro asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone too far. You already know what he¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Hanson wants immortal blood, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Then? Did you just keep quiet about that?¡± Arcelle looks surprised


    ¡°You should understand that Arcelle. Your son will now be the leader of our n. Great power must be possessed to protect a n of this size!¡±


    ¡°A leader doesn¡¯t have to have great power. A big heart is more important, my husband!¡± Arcelle could not understand what her husband said.


    ¡°I just want my son to be a great leader. I will support his decision!¡±


    ¡°By sacrificing your other son. Jeffry is in danger right now. We all don¡¯t know where he is.¡±


    ¡°Jeffry is a great guardian of Arcelle. There¡¯s no need to worry about him,¡± answered Yoshiro lightly.


    ¡°He is also your son Yoshiro, whatever it is Jeffry¡¯s safety is everything to me!!¡± Arcelle snapped at Yoshiro loudly.


    ¡°What about Hanson¡¯s happiness!! Did you think about it?!¡± Yoshiro snapped no less painfully.


    ¡°He¡¯s your biological son Arcelle!! Not that guardian!!¡± Yoshiro snapped at Arcelle harshly.


    ¡°They are both my sons!! Brothers shouldn¡¯t hurt each other. Jeffry loves Hanson so much and what Hanson did to Jeffry I can¡¯t forgive!!¡± Arcelle ran out with tears in her eyes leaving Yoshiro frozen after hearing Arcelle¡¯s statement.


    Arcelle ran into a room she frequented frequently. A room that holds a sad memory. Memories of the past are buried tightly in this room. Arcelle ran sprawling her body on a chair and opened an ancient-looking book with a crescent moon symbol on the cover. Also carvings like tendrils of leaves around the book.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry this is Jeffry! If it wasn¡¯t for Mother. You wouldn¡¯t have suffered until now,¡± Tears escaped from Arcelle¡¯s eyes. Past events that until now make Arcelle regret for life.


    ***


    Chinhan Vige, which looked quiet as usual, suddenly heard a loud explosion. The sound came from the door being forced open by a group of people wearing ck robes and carrying sharp swords.


    The ce they damaged was the clothing store that Zara and Jeffry had visited earlier.


    The shop owner came out of the shop including Hana out in a hurry. Hana¡¯s eyes widened in fear as she watched a middle-aged woman who was none other than her employer tied to a pole. His body looks helpless just to speak.


    Hana¡¯s eyes fell on the group of people in ck robes in front of her. Their faces are not fully visible because they are covered by the hood of the robe.


    ¡°Who are you! And what do you want!!!¡±


    ¡°Sshit.. don¡¯t scream like that sweetdy. Or I¡¯ll rip your mouth off!¡± one of them stepped closer to Hana who was already cornered in the corner of the table. Hana¡¯s eyes caught the full face of the person in front of her. Its eyes glow red and it has a pair of long fangs from its mouth.


    Vampire is a beautiful woman.


    And that group of people were Jayden, Rico, Gavian, Somi, Alex, and Edward. They had already reached their first destination, Chinhan Vige. By relying on Somi¡¯s ability to see the past,


    When he entered the vige he saw Zara walking into a clothing store and a man in a robe walking in front of her but unfortunately Somi did not catch the face of the man who kidnapped Zara.


    Hana who has been cornered is forced to use a power that is unknown to many. Hana punched Somi in the stomach and took a few steps back. Then Hana took advantage of the situation to transform herself into her true form as a fox demon.


    Hana is a fox demon. Now he shows his true form which can be said to be very terrible. Hana, who previously looked innocent and friendly, has now turned into a frightening figure. His teeth were very pointy and long, his skin turned red and his nails looked long and sharp ready to rip anything in his path. Hana flew through the air preparing to fight the vampires in front of her.


    ¡°This is Somi¡¯s toy. We don¡¯t have to interfere,¡± Rico smirked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even have the heart to hurt a beautiful woman like her. Even though she¡¯s a stealth,¡± -Alex


    Sring¡­


    The sword is pulled from its ce by Somi. She threw her sword at Hana, but Hana quickly dodged. Somi quickly attacked again, hitting Hana in the face so hard that she fell on the floor.


    Luckily, Hana immediately woke up when Somi wanted to stick a sword in her stomach.


    ¡°Women are terrible, aren¡¯t they, Gavian?¡± Alex nced at Gavian, who had been standing straight and silent for a long time, he was focused on watching Somi fight.


    Now Hana is doing the attack. He made a vortex of wind from his hand and aimed it at Somi. The vortex managed to throw Somi¡¯s body against the wall. Somi, who was getting more and more angry, quickly ran to point her sword at Hana and Hana kept on dodging shrewdly.


    When Hana starts to be careless, Somi takes the opportunity to hit Hana¡¯s side neck so hard that Hana falls down with little consciousness remaining.


    ¡°Where are you guys hiding Zara!¡±


    Somi aims his sword to cut off Hana¡¯s head. But his hand stopped in midair. ¡°Stop it Somi!¡± Jayden stepped closer to Hana who was lying helplessly.


    ¡°Immediately treat the wound!! Summon the best healer in this vige.¡± Jayden knows that Hana will give him valuable information about Zara¡¯s whereabouts after observing Hana¡¯s fight that she doesn¡¯t use her full strength to easily defeat Somi.


    After that, Rico and Alex sped off to carry out Jayden¡¯s orders to find a healer.

 CHAPTER 10 Rude figure

    Don¡¯t know why, but every second with you I feel better.


    Jeffry Ernest Luxion


    ***


    The sun shone brightly illuminating a human figure in the middle of a green meadow that was still sofortable with his sleep. Zara blinked a few times as the sunlight disturbed herfortable sleep. Her body felt very tired. Remembering, the journey she has passed has been very far. Also the heart and mind that feel very tired because of the unreasonable events that are currently being experienced.


    Her eyes now looked around her. She seemed to be looking for something.


    ¡°Where is Jeffry?¡± Zara looked at space beside her empty body. ¡°Jeffry,¡± Zara muttered under her breath as she stretched her tired muscles.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the cute vampire?¡± Zara smiles amused after saying that. ¡°Ahh.., but he is indeed sweet. But he is cruel and likes to call me stupid!.¡±


    Zara is still faithfully sitting while gazing at the vast expanse of meadow that surrounds her. Zara is now smiling looking at the cloth that warmed her sleepst night. Jeffry¡¯s cloak. ¡°You secretly care for me Jeffry,¡± Zara¡¯s feelings gradually began to improve. He didn¡¯t hate Jeffery as much as yesterday.


    The morning air was so cool and gently blowing that Zara¡¯s long hair was pulled back at the same time, the sound of footsteps approaching Zara from behind. Zara, who realized that, smiled happily.


    ¡°You want to scare me! You¡¯re such a lousy vampire!!¡± Zara says in heart.


    When he turned around, Zara looked at him in shock mixed with fear and then backed away quickly.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It turned out that a wolf looked at Zara with a hungry look. Arge wolf showing its very sharp teeth. And the horrifying look in the wolf¡¯s eyes


    continued to get closer to Zara and growled furiously because its prey wanted to run away.


    Zara keeps trying to get away but the wolf runs and pounces on Zara¡¯s dress. Luckily, the dress that Zara wore was long enough to cover her legs. With all her might Zara pulled her dress hard. Zara tries to stand up but the big ck furry wolf runs and jumps about to pounce on Zara who is sitting helpless.


    ¡°Jeffry¡­!¡±


    Zara closes her eyes when the wolf wants to pounce on her.


    Brukk


    The wolf was thrown far away with a kick.


    Jeffry, who was bringing food for Zara, looked worried when a big wolf wanted to make Zara breakfast. Jeffry ran and kicked the wolf¡¯s body, thrown to powerless.


    Hearing the voice, Zara opened her eyes and caught the figure of the man she had been looking for.


    The wolf had stood up straight again and was running to attack Jeffry. With one hit the wolf was blown away.


    Zara started from behind Jeffry¡¯s back with tears already flowing from fear. Zara is afraid that Jeffry will be attacked and hurt for saving her.


    Jeffry approached the wolf who was helpless with his whole body badly injured just by a punch from Jeffry, Zara stared in horror as she watched Jeffry pull out the wolf¡¯s heart using his hand and throw the heart away. Zara grimace in fear as she covered her mouth tightly with her hands when Jeffry threw his sword at the neck of the lifeless wolf until it was separated from his body.


    ¡°Stop Jeffry..!!¡± Zara screams loudly with body shaking violently. Her tears are now flowing. Jeffry turned his body and Jeffry¡¯s face saw a lot of blood from the wolf he killed. The clothes he was wearing were also sttered with blood when he forcibly extracted the ck wolf¡¯s heart earlier.


    Zara¡¯s eyes widened and she covered her mouth in fear with trembling hands. Zara ran as fast as she could with a feeling that was still not good.


    Without hesitation he threw his body into Jeffry¡¯s body, which was still frozen in the same ce. Zara hugged Jeffry tightly with heartbreaking tears. Their bodies immediately slumped to the ground with Zara still hugging Jeffery tightly.


    Jeffry , who still couldn¡¯t believe Zara who suddenly hugged himself, tried to calm the feelings that were still dominated by anger


    Jeffry¡¯s strong hand lifted to gently touch Zara¡¯s head and returned a warm hug from the woman he had been staring at her face all night. Jeffry tried to channel his calm by gently stroking Jeffry¡¯s head. ¡°Stop crying! You cry for this wolf, or because of me,!¡±


    Zara quickly pulled her body from Jeffry¡¯s arms while looking annoyed at him. ¡°Why are you so stupid Jeffry! Of course I¡¯m worried about you!!¡­.¡±


    ¡°Stop whining. I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    They are still sitting opposite each other.


    Zara looked sadly at the wolf that died horribly because of the act of the vampire in front of her. ¡°You are very cruel Jeffry, if you have taken his heart you don¡¯t need to cut his head. He died instantly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it because he dared to attack you in my absence.!¡±


    Zara looked at Jeffry with a big smile..


    ¡°Wow Jeffry! You¡¯re so worried about me, it¡¯s so sweet!¡±


    ¡°You talk so much! Go clean yourself up and eat!¡± Jeffry stood up leaving Zara who was still sitting with a happy smile.


    He ran after Jeffry and aligned his steps.


    ***


    Chinhan Vige


    The six of them were now in the backyard of the shop they had attacked in the middle of the nightst night. They are busy with their own activities.


    Jayden ying swords with Gavian. Rico ys in the water in a small fish pond. Alex who was teasing Edward could be seen from Edward¡¯s annoyed face and Alex whoughed with satisfaction.


    Then Somi was in the room apanying the demon she wanted to killst night, Hana. Hannah¡¯s condition is now getting better. His injuries weren¡¯t too serious. The healer in Chinhan vige said that Hana just needed to rest after this.


    ¡°Why did you stop Somist night?¡±


    ¡°The demon doesn¡¯t seem to know anything about Zara¡¯s kidnapping.¡± Jayden exins his decision not to kill Hana.


    ¡°What if he¡¯s a spy for another Vampire n?¡± Gavian stopped his swordy.


    ¡°We¡¯ll prove it after this. If indeed the fox demon was also involved. I myself will take his life.!¡±


    ¡°All of you stop ying around!¡± Somi came to interrupt their activities. There is also Hana beside him who still looks weak. He walked down. Whoever saw it would not think that the beautiful woman beside Somi was a demon.


    Gavian, Jayden, Rico, Edward, and Alex approached Somi.


    ¡°I hope you are getting better. Because we need information from you about Zara.!¡±


    ¡°Miss Zara,¡±


    Hana looked up at the source of the voice and immediately her eyes caught the most handsome man she had ever seen. His eyes are as sharp as an eagle¡¯s, his jaw is firm, and his voice is so sweet that it can make any woman¡¯s defenses falter instantly. But Hannah chose to avert her eyes. She realized that the man she admired was such a powerful great god. It¡¯s impossible to get a Lord Lee Jayden.


    ¡°You guys attacked me just because you thought I was hiding Miss Zara.¡± no more mistakes. Hana is also a smart woman. His guess must be right.


    ¡°How can a great God like you search for Zara who is just a mere mortal.!¡±


    ¡°It seems you are not a very smart, beautifuldy. Zara is the Lord¡¯s sister. Royal princess of the Vampire n nchard!¡±


    Hana stared in disbelief at what the tall, burly man beside Jayden said, ¡°Shut up Alex!¡± Somi looked at Alex sharply for revealing the big secret to just anyone.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know about it,¡±


    ¡°Then you know the name of the man who was with Zara?¡± Rico looked at Hana intensely.


    Rico secretly uses his unique ability. In addition to having a great sense of smell from a distance, Rico also has the power to detect lies. A handsome vampire with a myriad of stunning talents in ordance with the depiction of Rico, the prince of the nchard vampire n.


    ¡°No, I really don¡¯t know. He¡¯s with a guy who¡¯s dressed the same as you guys. He¡¯s a vampire too.¡±


    They all listened seriously, Hana who was being stared at like that actually felt scared. Their aura is so eerie.


    ¡°I thought they were lovers at first. Because Miss Zara seems so familiar with that guy.¡±


    Alex furrowed his brow in surprise. ¡°Is Zara injured or something?¡±


    ¡°No. Miss Zara looks so good. It¡¯s just that her clothes are dirty and then the man bought a dress for Miss Zara.¡±


    ¡°Where do they go after this shop?¡± Edward also spoke up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure. But they went to the Jacheon forest.¡±


    ¡°The forest has a Secret path to reach the two Lords¡¯ pces. Gervinder and nchard. Now everything is clear!!¡± Gavian looked at Jayden with anger that was about to peak.


    ¡°As expected of the Lord. Why wait. We attack Gervinder now!¡± Somi believes the Gervinder viin behind all this trouble.


    ¡°Not now! Our original goal I hope you remember!¡±


    After hearing the narrative from Hana. Now they are about to leave for the jungle of Jacheon one more step to get Zara back.


    Before leaving for the forest of Jecheon, Edward, Alex, and Rico went to find fresh animal blood so that their stamina was fully restored after a long and energy-draining journey. They really didn¡¯t rest the whole night waiting for Hana to wake up.


    After getting arge deer, the three of them immediately took it.


    Hana served six cups of fresh animal blood on the table. Hana stared in amazement as they drank it carelessly. ¡°But vampires do drink blood,¡± Hana muttered quietly.


    When they are drinking blood. There came a middle-aged woman who was none other than the shop owner and the person who was tied to the polest night by them.


    Jayden who realized his arrival immediately approached and smiled kindly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry madam for doing something bad to you. If you want something just tell me!¡±


    ¡°No Lord, I don¡¯t want anything,¡± the Mistress smiled.


    ¡°If all the Lords in the immortal world had the character and behavior of you everything would be wonderful.¡± looked at Jayden sadly.


    Those others witnessed such a thing weremon. Jayden is not a ruthless and bloodthirsty God figure. He is such a kind and merciful God. He really cares about his people. All women in this world must desire a God like Jayden.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving now Lord!¡± Gavian and the others were already prepared.


    ¡°Take care of your health. Get well soon! I wille again and hit you backst night,¡±


    Somi approached Hana and hugged her. The two of them already looked so familiar. Somi is actually a woman with a soft heart. It¡¯s just that he is also a vampire who is very loyal to his n. If there is anything concerning the n. She will act as the mother tiger.


    ¡°Of course Somi! I¡¯ll also punch you in the neck until you faint!¡± Hana smiled warmly as she returned Somi¡¯s hug.


    ¡°Beautifuldy! Can we get acquainted before this parting,¡± Alex suddenly appeared in front of them with a grin.


    ¡°Shut up Alex! If you dare to tease Hana I will ruin your ugly face!¡± Somi pulled Alex¡¯s arm forcefully. ¡°Actually it¡¯s not because of fate until now I haven¡¯t met my Mate!! It¡¯s all because of you Somi!¡± Alex shouts annoyed


    Hana who saw itughed loudly and waved her hand as the vampires shot into a ck shadow.


    ¡°Nice visit!¡± Hana smiled a little.


    ¡°Miss Zara. I hope you are fine now,¡± Hana looked with a sad expression when she found out that Zara was in big trouble.

 CHAPTER 11 Amazed

    Feelings of admiration for him are now starting to exist.


    Mardelia Zara Zeanne


    ****


    ¡°Where should I shower?¡±


    ¡°Take a bath near the boulder!¡±


    Jeffry then went to look for fish for their breakfast. Zara is now walking into a calm river flow taking off her sweater and dress on the rock. Only a thin white shirt and ck short pants remained.


    Zara starts taking water with her hands and washes all over her body. ¡°Jeffry! How can I shower without soap!¡± shouted Zara.


    Jeffry did not respond, he focused on cleaning the fish he caught.


    ¡°He¡¯s always annoying!¡± Zara grumbled annoyed then continued her bath.


    When she finished bathing, Zara came out of the water in a hurry because the cold made her foot step on a rock at the bottom of the river and slipped until the sweater she was carrying fell and was washed away. Luckily only the sweater.


    ¡°AKH!¡±


    Jeffry leaves when he hears a scream from Zara. He was already a little worried if something bad happened.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I sprained my leg.¡± Zara winces in pain.


    Jeffry stared in silence then his feet stepped into the river and grabbed Zara¡¯s body and carried Zara without saying a word.


    Getting Jeffry¡¯s treatment that was so shocking, Zara stared in disbelief and at the same time fascinated by the handsome vampire who was carrying her. Now Zara¡¯s hands spontaneously wrapped around Jeffry¡¯s neck.


    Next, Zara¡¯s heartbeat slowed as if time had stopped for them.


    Jeffry sat down on Zara and took her robe.


    ¡°Cover your body!¡± Jeffry put his robe on Zara¡¯s body who looked shivering.


    Zara still looked at Jeffry without blinking. She still didn¡¯t expect Jeffry¡¯s behavior to make herpletely fascinated by the figure of a vampire, Jeffry Ernest Luxion.


    ¡°What do you want to do with my leg, Jeffry?!¡± Zara reflexively pulled her sprained leg when Jeffry wanted to hold her.


    Jeffry looked embarrassed then pulled Zara¡¯s leg forcibly and shifted her bones without thinking. ¡°Aaakhhhh!!¡± Zara screams really loud. It really hurts. Even though Zara is a doctor she has never felt her bones justified like before.


    But after that, Zara¡¯s legs feel better and can move like before.


    ¡°You are so cruel Jeffry! It hurts so much don¡¯t you feel sorry for me,¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and eat your breakfast!¡±


    Jeffry again left Zara who was still very upset with Jeffry¡¯s treatment but after that a happy smile was etched.


    ¡°He is very handsome!¡±


    Zara stood up and followed Jeffry with his legs still a little limp.


    ¡°You burned the fish? You caught it yourself?¡±


    Zara sat down and immediately took Jeffry¡¯s grilled fish without shame and then ate it voraciously until Jeffry who saw it smiled a little


    ¡°You eat too?!¡± Zara stopped her chewing because she saw Jeffry who was eating the grilled fish.


    ¡°Do I need to ask permission to eat the fish I caught myself?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­ Can you eat? Isn¡¯t it that you only drink blood!¡±


    Jeffry shrugged his shoulders nonchntly and continued eating.


    Zara¡¯s head, which was still full of questions, didn¡¯t bother and continued eating.


    After a moment of silence, Jeffry looked at Zara who was still hungrily eating her grilled fish.


    ¡°Vampires do drink blood. But vampires can also eat food like humans. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t digest this food, eating only reduces hunger. Blood is our nutrition.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Zara listened to Jeffry¡¯s exnation carefully. He thought at first Jeffry ignored his question. ¡°Did I talk so much that Jeffry exined it at length,¡± Zara thought with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°You drank blood, this morning?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. You want to give your blood?¡± Jeffery red at him.


    ¡°Of course not! I was just asking,¡± Zara shook her head quickly.


    ¡°After this I will look for fresh animal blood. You wait here, don¡¯t move from your seat before Ie back.¡±


    Zara nods and eats her grilled fish again.


    ****


    ¡°Rico, did the shop assistant speak the truth?¡±


    ¡°He spoke the truth.¡±


    ¡°I thought she was a good and beautifuldy. Actually I almost got her love but because of Somi everything failed.!¡± Alex nced at Somi who was in front of him with embarrassment.


    They are currently in the Jincheon forest. It shot into a ck shadow that shed through the forest. The six of them had now set foot in front of the gate that Zara had seen that night.


    The towering buildings in front of them were real. Only immortals can see it. While humans only see it as a thick fog that cannot be passed because it makes us unable to see the road in this vast forest and maybe we can get lost, because it is rare for anyone to know this gate.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Rico stopped his running and stepped in to find a footprint on the ground and took a little dirt from the footprint and sniffed it. ¡°This is Zara¡¯s?¡± Rico looked at his brother. ¡°Right, these are Zara¡¯s footprints,¡±


    Rico started to close his eyes and sniff with full concentration and focus his mind on his sense of smell.


    ¡°River, Zara is in the river now!¡± Rico opened his eyes and looked at them confidently.


    ¡°You¡¯re done, you bastard vampire!¡± Gavian smiled triumphantly.


    ¡°You¡¯re great Rico., I¡¯ll be a big fan of yours from now on¡­¡± Alex looked really happy when he heard Rico¡¯s story.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the river now!¡±


    They dashed fast toward the river,


    ***


    ¡°Why is it taking Jeffry so long! My body is already shivering with cold and Jeffry still hasn¡¯te back. Is it that difficult to catch an animal,¡± Zara hugged her body tightly to warm it up a bit and leaned closer to the small firece to burn the fish which now only leaves smoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what Jeffry said. If I freeze to death it¡¯s not funny is it¡­¡±


    Zara stood up and walked to take her dress which Jeffry put on a tree branch while helping Zara slip earlier.


    While busy wearing a dress, Zara stares in surprise at what she identally sees. He saw a ck shadow shing across the forest across the river. With all her initiative, Zara hid behind a big rock and crouched with a feeling of misgivings.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe back Jeffry!! I¡¯m so scared,¡±


    Zara peeks from behind a rock and her eyes widen in shock when the shadow bes a group of people wearing ck robes like Jeffry¡¯s. Zara just looks at their backs. They all wore the hoods of their robes.


    Zara pulled her body back to hide and thought hard so she wouldn¡¯t be caught by the horrible creatures she had seen.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just one, maybe I can run fast without getting caught but the six of them until I get caught I¡¯m really exhausted.¡±


    When Zara was thinking while closing her eyes suddenly someone came over to her. Zara immediately shouted but quickly the person in front of her shuts Zara.


    ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s me!¡±


    Zara opened her eyes wide and how relieved Zara was when her eyes caught Jeffry¡¯s figure in front of her.


    Jeffry still covered Zara¡¯s mouth and Zara¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t be separated from Jeffry¡¯s irises which began to turn red. ¡°Hold your breath and don¡¯t make a sound! Understood!¡±


    Zara nodded in understanding.


    Jeffry quickly grabbed Zara¡¯s body in his arms and carried her fast, somewhere away from the vampires he saw who were none other than the vampire Lord nchard and his men.


    As they approached the river bank they all stopped to see the smoke from the burnt wood.


    ¡°Where did he escape to?¡± Gavian gripped his hand tightly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t smell them anymore.!¡± Rico tried to find the scent that became his indicator. Zara¡¯s scent.


    ¡°Impossible, even if they ran away they weren¡¯t far away and I¡¯m sure I could still smell Zara!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, the vampire we are dealing with is very clever,¡± Edward stared at the small firece causing the others to turn to look at him in unison.


    ¡°He¡¯s burning chrysanthemums in this firece. These flowers make the scent here neutral and it¡¯s the smoke that spreads the scent, I know this because my mom loves flowers and she told me about these flowers,¡± Edward picked up one unburned flower and pointed right,


    they all look so frustrated and growl in anger. ¡°When I meet that vampire I¡¯ll beat him until he¡¯s unconscious!¡± Alex, who previously looked a little rxed, is now also getting emotional because of the vampire who kidnapped Zara¡­

 CHAPTER 12 Dare women

    Cold, cruel, and quiet is my nature but not yours.


    Jeffry Ernest Luxion


    ****


    ¡°We have no more clues, only one way Lord. Attack Gervinder and make them confess all of this!!¡±


    Gavian couldn¡¯t stand the game of vampires who kidnapped his Lord¡¯s sister. The desire to attack Gervinder as quickly as possible enveloped this formidablemander-in-chief¡¯s fury.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a chance to find Zara!¡±


    Somi approached arge rock and touched it then closed her eyes and tried hard to see what happened before her. Somi was really having a hard time and his strength was starting to weaken until blood was flowing from his nose and his body felt weak until it was about to fall but Gavian swiftly caught his Mate¡¯s weak body and looked at him worriedly.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t force Somi, if you force it it can be fatal!¡± Rico also looks worried because he also has abilities rted to body senses.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to force us to find another way!¡± Now their Lord spoke up.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can do it Lord!¡± Somi straightened her body again after looking straight into Gavian¡¯s eyes which could make Somi a little energized because of the love from her Mate.


    Somi put her hand down again. Somi can only see past events if it is rted to an object that has been touched by the object. And the stone is like a subject to see Somi¡¯s object, namely Zara.


    ¡°I found it!¡±


    They all looked at Somi with waiting eyes ¡°Zara already realized us from the start she thought we would hurt her and she hid here then the vampire came and took her along the flow of this river!¡±


    Gavian touched the top of Somi¡¯s head with a happy smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing honey!¡±


    ¡°You two don¡¯t know where to make out!¡± Alex looked at him in disgust.


    ¡°Shut up Alex!¡± Somi answered quickly.


    They continued their journey again and Gavian took Somi¡¯s hand tightly. He was afraid that something happened to him.


    ***


    ¡°Can I breathe now?¡± Zara asked, still covering her nose until her face turned red from holding her breath for a long time.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been able to breathe since earlier, you should have.¡±


    ¡°Hufft ¡­¡± Zara took a deep breath


    ¡°You want to kill me! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that I could breathe earlier!¡± Zara grumbled while holding her chest filling oxygen to the lungs.


    Jeffry chuckled and smiled slightly.


    ¡°You pranked me! You evil Jeffry!¡±


    Zara pushes Jeffry¡¯s body away from him. Along the way Jeffry really took care of the chatty human who was now grumbling angrily at him. He hugs Zara¡¯s body tightly and takes her off. Now they were at the end of the river, above a waterfall which was quite heavy and high.


    When Zara pushed Jeffry¡¯s body she did not think that she was standing on a big tree branch. ¡°Aaakkhhh!¡±


    Zara suddenly hugged Jeffry with his eyes still looking down while shouting angrily, ¡°Are you crazy Jeffry! We can die if we fall!¡± Zara raised her head and the next second her heart was pumping fast.


    Zara¡¯s face was right in front of Jeffry¡¯s. The distance between them was so thin that he could feel Jeffry¡¯s exhausted breath gently blowing his face. For a while, Zara¡¯s mouth was locked, forgetting all her anger.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t fall! That way you will stay alive,¡± answered Jeffry lightly without taking his eyes off Zara.


    Zara¡¯s hand was still holding on to Jeffry¡¯s arm tightly without intending to let go, but her gaze was now shifting in any direction to neutralize her heartbeat which was beyond normal.


    ¡°Now what?! Put me down!¡±


    Jeffry narrowed his eyes and smiled a little ¡°You have legs. Better use your feet!¡± Jeffry just jumped leaving Zara who was still standing with her arms stretched out to maintain bnce.


    ¡°You are insane Jeffry!!!¡± Zara shouts loudly.


    The tree that Zara was stepping on, was actually not very high at around two meters. If he jumps it¡¯s okay. But what Zara is afraid of is if she jumps too far and gets into the waterfall. Of course his life will be lost in an instant.


    ¡°You are brave Zara. Tae says you are a tough and brave woman right,e on Zara. Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Zara reassured herself then closed her eyes and jumped.


    boo..


    A split second Zara felt her body was fine. That means he¡¯s safe.


    When he opened his eyes, it turned out that Jeffry was carrying Zara¡¯s body which felt very light for him.


    Zara¡¯s eyes fixed on the face of the man who was like a prince who caught her.


    ¡°Down!¡±


    sound made Zara wake up from her and get down from Jeffry¡¯s arms by scratching the nape of her neck that doesn¡¯t itch.


    ¡°Thanks Jeffry. But I won¡¯t forgive you for telling me to jump from that tree!! I mustered up all my courage to do it!!¡±


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have the courage anymore.¡±


    ¡°I feel like pushing you down that waterfall. I¡¯m sick of seeing that annoying face of yours, JEFFRY!!¡±


    Jeffry heard the sound of footsteps approaching towards them¡­ ¡°They were able to find me, I shouldn¡¯t underestimate their great ability.¡±


    After that Jeffry looked at Zara sharply, like an eagle wanting prey


    ¡°Hey! Why are you looking at me like that! Your face is getting ugly like that!¡±


    ¡°You want to drop me into a waterfall, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll make it happen!¡± Jeffrey smirked.


    ¡°You mean?!¡± Zara asks with a worried expression on what the vampire that Zara thinks is crazy is doing in front of her.


    ¡°But you must apany me!¡± Jeffery asked.


    ¡°When I return to the human world I will immediately put you in the Mental Hospital!!¡±


    Jeffry grabbed Zara¡¯s arm and held it tightly. ¡°Just do what you want! Now you just have to jump!!¡±


    ¡°No! I wouldn¡¯t want to do something stupid like this!! I¡¯m going to die Jeffry. You too!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen! Trust me!¡± Jeffry looked into Zara¡¯s eyes and managed to deliver a courage to Zara.


    ¡°What are we doing this for!¡±


    ¡°Those who chased you earlier are now approaching us!¡± Jeffery exined.


    ¡°Is that true?!!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s jump now!¡±


    Zara just jumped and closed her eyes tightly. Jeffry, who was pulled without warning, slightly flinched at Zara¡¯s behavior which made him so incredulous that Zara pulled him and jumped into the waterfall. Even though the waterfall was really high.


    ¡°Where did he get this kind of courage?¡±


    Jeffry looked at Zara¡¯s face which closed her eyes tightly before their bodies actually plunged into the cold water.


    Byur ¡­


    Their bodies crashed into the bottom of the river which is quite deep. Zara dared to open her eyes and her hand was still tightly gripped by Jeffry. He was relieved that Jeffry and he were still alive.


    Jeffry interrupts Zara to rise above the surface and pulls her to the edge ofnd.


    ¡°Cough¡­ cough!¡± Zara¡¯s body feels very weak and is out of breath.


    Jeffry who saw it felt sorry, a feeling he rarely felt, he was worried to find Zara¡¯s body drenched and shivering with cold.


    ¡°Wake up Zara!¡±


    Jeffry made Zara lift the light body from behind.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Not!!¡±


    Jeffry actually smiled broadly at Zara¡¯s answer.


    ¡°What kind of question is that? Falling from a waterfall that high is certainly not okay. And you¡¯re asking I¡¯m okay,?!¡± Zara is still seen coughing with her body still being held by Jeffry from behind.


    ¡°You¡¯re fine! Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to talk that long.¡±


    Zara, who heard it, smiled a little.


    ¡°You idiot Jeffry!¡±


    Jeffry brought Zara back into a forest. He realized that his path was too far from the path to Gervinder¡¯s pce. He had to return to the meadow earlier by walking around the wilderness which would certainly be full of obstacles.


    ***


    At the same time as Zara and Jeffry entered the forest the six of them had arrived right near the tree where Zara and Jeffry were standing before throwing their bodies down.


    ¡°They¡¯re in the woods over there!¡± Rico pointed to the forest under the other side of the waterfall.


    ¡°What are you waiting for! Let¡¯s jump down!¡± When Alexs was about to jump,Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Stop! We¡¯re not going after him anymore!¡±


    ¡°Why Lord? In a step we will get Zara, right!¡± Edward frowned.


    ¡°Mother is calling me at this time! Something must have happened in the Pce! We have to go back now!¡±


    ¡°Then Zara. What about her?¡± -Gavian


    ¡°We will wait for him!¡±


    ¡°I see what you mean!¡±


    Rico looked at Jayden with a smirk and then red straight ahead.


    ¡°What do you mean? Am I the only one who doesn¡¯t understand!¡± Alexs crossed her arms in front of her chest with an annoying expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase after them anymore. There¡¯s no other way to Gervinder other than the one we took before,¡± Rico exined and put on his hood.


    ¡°I see now, he is indeed a pretty clever vampire but not as smart as us!¡± Alexs smiled smugly and they all returned to nchard¡¯s pce streaking into ck shadows.


    Their ns for the future are just waiting. That¡¯s right, waiting for Zara to be brought back to the green meadow they call


    Sangumburi. Jayden is sure that the vampire who kidnapped his sister will bring Zara back there. Jayden will put a few guards there to provide information if Zara is already in the area.


    Jayden asked the spirits of the inhabitants of the Sangumburi prairie region for help. Of course they will submit to the orders of Lord Jayden Gndra who is also a Demon-blooded vampire.

 CHAPTER 13 The lord Mate

    True Love. No matter how far you go, love will bring you back.


    ****


    Jayden, Gavian, Rico, Somi, Alex, and Edward have now arrived at nchard¡¯s pce. The soldiers and servants there looked down respectfully as they passed along the pce road. In the corridor there was already Queen Ellevine and beside Queen Ellevine stood a woman wearing a bright gold royal gown, Dia Yeri. More precisely Queen Yeri. He was the Mate Lord of the nchard Vampire n.


    Yeri


    Yeri is Mate Jayden, they have been together for a long time, but Yeri has not officially be the Queen of the nchard Vampire n because Yeri has not been confirmed as Queen. Initially Jayden wanted to introduce Yeri as the Queen of his people. But he waits for Zara to find out. You could say their rtionship is not yet clear. That¡¯s what makes Yeri sometimes doubt Jayden¡¯s love. The man who ims Yeri as his own


    Jayden stood in front of Queen Ellevine and bowed respectfully. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Ellevine looked at them one by one with concern. For Ellevine her children are not only Jayden and Rico but the four of them are already considered as her own children.


    ¡°Very good Queen Ellevine.¡± They returned the utmost respect to the queen of the nchard n as well as their Lord Mother.


    Yeri continued to stare at Jayden who had not responded to his gaze since earlier. This made Yeri a little disappointed but still the smile that appeared on Yeri¡¯s gentle face. ¡°Why not take me on an adventure with you guys?!¡±


    ¡°I thought you were too busy and didn¡¯t remember us Yeri,¡± Somi came closer and hugged Yeri warmly.


    ¡°When did youe brother?¡± Rico lowered the hood of the robe and smiled.


    ¡°When you guys go and don¡¯t invite me!!¡± Yeri chuckled.


    ¡°Indeed, big brother is here to help us, don¡¯t you want to meet the idol of the heart?¡± Alex nudged Yeri¡¯s body slowly but still made Yeri¡¯s body stagger a little.


    ¡°When did you not act childish Alex?!¡± Yeri protested.


    ¡°Why did you call us back to the Pce?¡± Jayden didn¡¯t even raise his voice for his Mate.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it at dinner tonight, now you guys get some rest!¡±


    ¡°Okay Mom, with pleasure. I want to meet my pet. I really miss him,¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Don¡¯t miss your own mother? You prefer your mouse over Mother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that Mother, I forgot to feed the Lion, he could starve to death, if you will always be number one in Rico¡¯s heart.¡± Rico hugged Ellevine tightly like a child then Ellevine kissed his son¡¯s forehead lovingly.


    The love of a mother is also a father. Ellevine had to give those two affections to her two sons. When their father left them for good, when their two sons were little.


    ¡°You can always seduce your mother.¡± Ellevine¡¯s hand reached out to touch Rico¡¯s chin and his son returned a big smile.


    ¡°May I go now Mother.¡±


    ¡°Go see Lion, he must have been whining about your name!¡±


    Rico nced at Jayden for mocking him and the othersughed too.


    ¡°Shut up sis! I will repay youter!¡±


    At other times so subservient and respectful to Jayden. It¡¯s different with Rico, his younger brother. Whatever Rico does,


    Jayden never scolds Rico and Jayden always fulfills his sister¡¯s wishes. Because Jayden realized he was an older brother as well as a father to Rico at a time when Ricoh had not yet had the chance to receive love from their father.


    ?


    Gervinder Pce


    Arcelle is enjoying a cup of warm rose drink in the gazebo of her residence¡¯s garden. After a small fight with her husband, Yoshiro, she hasn¡¯t had a chance to talk to her husband yet. His thoughts are now focused solely on Jeffry Ernest, his adopted son.


    ¡°Dae Jung, do you know where Jeffry is now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Queen,¡±


    Dae Jung bowed respectfully as he approached Arcelle. His search for Na Jeffry has not yielded any results. The man who was considered by Arcelle as his own sister was now sitting opposite Arcelle. Even in terms of handsomeness, Dae Jung is more handsome than Yoshiro, his older brother.


    Unfortunately, Dae Jung has to suffer for the rest of his life.


    His mate died of an illness. In the immortal world, if a person is abandoned by a mate , he can go crazy or choose death instead of having to live without a mate. But Dae Jung is so tough, he devotes his life to his family and n. It also makes Arcelle always love her sister-inw, Dae Jung.


    ¡°No¡­., you¡¯ve tried so hard. There¡¯s no need to apologize with this brother of yours.,


    You want a rose drink?¡±


    ¡°No Queen, I drank the blood of fresh animals in the forest.¡±


    ¡°Now my life feels so sad Dae Jung. I love Jeffry so much but Yoshiro doesn¡¯t want that.¡± Arcelle took a deep breath.


    ¡°I really love my two sons. I¡¯ve never differentiated between them. But what did Hanson do to his younger brother, is it normal Dae Jung? Why did he tell his younger brother to do all this¡­¡± Arcelle¡¯s gaze looked sad and looked straight.


    ¡°I myself also did not expect what Hanson did. He is like his father. He will do everything he can to get power and strength. I also really don¡¯t like this!¡±


    Dae Jung looks at her brother-inw with a sad feeling.


    ¡°After a few years passed, our kingdom became the target of the nchard kingdom again, this is also what makes me very sad. The events in the past have made the rtionship between family and rtives be severed, now the anger is starting to burn again¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll sort this out soon sis, I¡¯ll go and start tracking down Jeffry¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself, Dae Jung,¡±


    Dae Jung steps out of Arcelle¡¯s residence and when she reaches the pce corridor, a trusted soldier of Dae Jung tells her that Hanson is in an underground detention cell.


    As he descended the underground stairs, the rancid smell of blood pierced Dae Jung¡¯s sense of smell. The dark hallways and the many prison cells in this ce depict the horrors of the prison at Gervinder pce.


    ¡°Stop Hanson!¡±


    Dae Jung¡¯s eyes focused on the figure of Hanson beating one of the prisoners who was a werewolf. The blood from the werewolf he had ruthlessly tortured hit the body, revealing his sturdy muscles. The anger that Hanson felt he often took out on the prisoners. Hanson is now filled with anger regarding Zara, the owner of immortal blood.


    Hanson strangled the werewolf before the werewolf¡¯s life flew away with its head separated from its body. Hanson¡¯s long, sharp nails were stained with blood when they were used to separate the head of a werewolf that died horribly.


    Hanson stepped out with his hair tousled and without his clothes on. He was about to go to his room to clean himself up, but his uncle¡¯s voice stopped him in his tracks.


    ¡°Stop your steps!¡±


    Hanson turned and looked at his friend who looked furious.


    ¡°The werewolves you killed have information on attacks on the border. It¡¯s not up to you to kill or torture them!¡± Daejung¡¯s eyes shed red.


    ¡°I think the position of crown prince has more rights than your uncle!¡± Hanson answered carelessly and took another step up the stairs.


    Dae Jung really wants to teach his nephew who is really arrogant. Killing Hanson is a very easy thing for him. But he couldn¡¯t possibly hurt the feelings of Arcelle and her sister.

 CHAPTER 14 Aurora

    Light, silent, but full of meaning. It¡¯s easy but will always look beautiful. Ordinary but special. You know what I mean?


    Jeffry Ernest Luxion


    ****


    Soon it will be dark at night. The sun only leaves a little light, the light purple dusk makes the sky look amazing this afternoon in the immortal world. The warmth that had disappeared made Zara¡¯s body shiver with the cold, bringing her body closer to a firece made by Jeffry.


    ¡°The color of the sky is so beautiful,¡± Zara said in a cold, cold voice.


    ¡°Stop admiring the sky, look at you! You could get sick Zara.¡±


    ¡°Since when did you know my name, I thought you didn¡¯t.¡± Zara turned to look at Jeffry with her messy hair because it was wet.


    Instead of answering, Jeffry stood up and took off his robe and came over and put it on Zara¡¯s back.


    ¡°If you want to kidnap someone you have to know his name first, then you can kidnap easily!¡± Jeffery replied with a smallugh.


    ¡°You want to know my name for kidnapping me?! That¡¯s very criminal. If I return to the human world I will report you to the police!!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you stop talking!! Warm up first and then talk to your heart¡¯s content!¡±


    Zara hugged her tightly hoping that warmth woulde.


    After that they both fell silent. Jeffry looked at Zara, regret enveloped his feelings for forcing Zara to jump from such a high waterfall, even though Jeffry¡¯s face was still t and cold but it didn¡¯t describe his feelings. I wanted to get closer to Zara and hug the little body that delivered warmth. But not warmth, Zara will get colder because Jeffry¡¯s own skin is cold as ice.


    There was a moment of silence between them, leaving behind the sound of small insects and the darkness of the night that had arrived. The light of the sun is nowpletely reced by the light of the moon.


    A glimpse of Jeffry¡¯s eyes looked at Zara who had been carving a smile, also observing Zara¡¯s body which was no longer quivering like before.


    ¡°Jumping from the waterfall earlier made you so happy?¡±


    Zara turned quickly, narrowing her eyes in a sign of rejection.


    ¡°No! Only madmen would be happy jumping from such a high waterfall!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m smiling because of you Jeffry,¡± Zara admits honestly.


    Jeffry turned his head, his eyes caught Zara¡¯s sparkling eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m smiling because you¡¯re so worried about me. You¡¯re so romantic!¡±


    Jeffry just stared nkly and coldly then corrected the wood that was running out in the firece. Actually, when he heard Zara¡¯s words, his face immediately felt hot, that¡¯s why he turned his face so that Zara wouldn¡¯t see it.


    ¡°You¡¯re embarrassed Jeffry?! why do you look awkward like this, hahaha¡­¡± Zaraughed really hard.


    ¡°It¡¯s so much fun teasing a vampire,¡± Zara thought,ughing.


    Zaraughed in satisfaction then got up and sat right next to Jeffry. Erase the distance between them.


    ¡°Am I that annoying Jeffry! Until you don¡¯t want toe near me, sit down!?¡±


    Jeffry looked at Zara who was sitting right next to him, tightly gripping the ck robe that draped over his back.


    ¡°If you approach me, you¡¯ll get colder,¡± said Jeffry with eyes that couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the cold Zara.


    ¡°Is that true?!¡±


    Zara is getting closer, again eroding the distance that only leaves a few centimeters.


    ¡°Not as bad as before, I¡¯m a little warmer!¡± Zara snapped, she was disappointed with Jeffry¡¯s treatment. Jeffry sat really far from him. Zara also realized that Jeffry¡¯s body was cold, at least he wasn¡¯t sitting alone, it would make him colder.


    Zara intends to return to the original ce before Jeffry¡¯s wet hoarse voice made Zara undo it.


    ¡°Stay here!¡± looked at Jeffry with sad eyes.


    Zara carved a small smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re so tired Jeffry. Your eyes look tired.¡±


    ¡°Carrying you that far made my strength decrease a lot, you¡¯re so heavy.¡±


    Zara red at him with an annoyed look.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted to carry me!!¡± Zara¡¯s nose turns red.


    Jeffry shook his head along with a charming smile.


    ¡°Now go to sleep!¡± Jeffry leaned his body against arge rock. Starting to close his eyes, don¡¯t forget the hand that tightly grips the sword on the side just in case.


    Zara stares at a stream of water flowing slowly near her sitting. They sat on the small grass which was soft enough for them to rest for the night. Zara looked up to look up, only the grove of trees could be seen because the sky had turned dark. He found Jeffry who already lookedfortable making Zara transfixed for a moment at the handsome vampire who was with her at this time.


    ¡°I know you are very tired Jeffry, why do you bother doing all this when you don¡¯t want to. Was the person who told you to kidnap me that bad,¡±


    ¡°I also know the creatures that were chasing us just now want me, why do you have to risk your life for him?!¡±


    Zara muttered to herself as she yed with her slender hands in the calm stream of the river.


    ¡°Why are you not sleeping?!¡± Zara looks on in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of sleeping,¡± Zara replied without turning her head.


    ¡°Why are you awake, you just sleep Jeffry, I know you are tired. I will not run away¡­¡± said Zara innocently.


    Jeffry straightened his body and took a deep breath.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough rest!¡± Suddenly Jeffry got up followed by the sound of a sword being inserted into its ce. Causing Zara to look up curiously.


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°Quickly stand up!¡± Jeffry ordered curtly.


    Zara then got up while smoothing her hair which was messy because it was wet. Jeffry¡¯s robes are still faithful to him to warm the body.


    Across the river there is a path that looks uphill to a hill. Jeffry walked first across the river by stepping on the stones.


    ¡°Where else is he taking me to?¡± Zara grumbled annoyed, her body still felt tired. But Jeffry was really clueless about that.


    ¡°He¡¯s a vampire. Don¡¯t forget Zara!!¡± murmured softly.


    Zara followed Jeffry¡¯s footsteps carefully treading stone by stone as she crossed the calm stream.


    Jeffry had reached the other side of the river while Zara was only half way.


    Before stepping on the next stone, suddenly Zara¡¯s bnce faltered and slipped.


    Immediately, a hand gripped her waist tightly¡­


    And again, Zara¡¯s heartbeat was always abnormal when Jeffry touched her.


    Jeffry pulled Zara¡¯s body in his arms, darted fast to reach the other side of the river with ease and pulled his hand from Zara¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re a fool for walking!¡± said Jeffry without turning his head and walking away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you Zara? Why is your heart so weak just because Jeffry touched you!!¡± Zara screamed in her heart while hitting her head lightly.


    Zara trailed behind Jeffry, the uphill path they passed was very steep, Zara looked so difficult to pass it.


    Zara ¡®s hands held her long dress so as not to be stepped on.


    ¡°Actually where are we going Jeffry!?¡± said Zara with great difficulty trying to get through the uphill and steep road.


    Bruk


    Again Zara slipped and fell on her face, her hands supporting her body quickly so she didn¡¯t fallpletely.


    Jeffry, who heard Zara¡¯s voice fall, nced back with an embarrassed look. He goes to Zara and extends hand right in front of Zara¡¯s face.


    At first Zara was a little hesitant to touch the hand in front of her face now. However, his body did not agree with his feelings. Zara intertwined her hands and Jeffry gripped tightly in return.


    Both of Zara¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t take their eyes off of Jeffry¡¯s hands, which were tightly linked, leading Zara through a steep and uphill road. Now Zara is starting to wonder where Jeffry will take her.


    Zara looked up at the sky and the sparkle of light looked really beautiful even though it was still covered by dense trees. Until his feet were really at the top of the hill.


    Immediately, Zara¡¯s irises looked very bright with a little water starting to fill her eyelids.


    The aurora sky was disyed so clearly in front of Zara. Zara turned to look at Jeffry then replied a nod with a small smile from Jeffry as if to say. ¡°This is very beautiful.¡±


    Zara silently stared in amazement at the expanse of the sky sparkling with colorful lights. He could not open his voice, enjoying every second of the beauty he saw together with a vampire who still faithfully linked their hands.


    Tears escaped from Zara¡¯s beautiful eyes, happy tears saw the sky so beautiful in her eyes, ¡°This is like Jeffry¡¯s dream!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°You are happy?¡± asked Jeffry hopefully.


    ¡°Very very happy¡­! Are you happy too Jeffry?¡±


    Jeffry looked at Zara who was looking closely. Jeffry gave a nod and a really sweet smile made Zara¡¯s happiness feelplete tonight.


    Jeffry pulled Zara¡¯s hand closer to a tall shady tree.


    ¡°What do you want with this tree Jeffry?¡±


    ¡°Climb up, I¡¯ll take care of you from below!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too high..¡± Zara protested.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re downstairs.¡± said Jeffry


    ¡°Sure, with pleasure.¡± Zara answered as she looked up to observe Jeffry who started to climb the tree.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shout if a wolf approaches you. In the middle of the night like this the wolf is hungry.¡±


    In an instant, Zara changed her mind.


    ¡°Wait¡­! I¡¯m going to climb.¡±


    Jeffry smiled triumphantly.


    ¡°How to?¡± asked Zara with various curses running through her head.


    ¡°Climb this tree branch and don¡¯t look down if you¡¯re scared.¡± Zara started to climb lifting one leg to one of the branches then followed by Jeffry.


    ¡°Enough of that,¡±


    Zara looked down at Jeffry briefly and stepped into the middle of the branch on instructions from Jeffry. Jeffry came closer to Zara and stood in front of her.


    For a moment their eyes met again before Jeffry pointed his index finger forward interrupting Zara to follow him.


    ¡°This is really too beautiful, Jeffry¡­¡±


    Zara stared at the expanse of the aurora sky. His irises sparkled watching the very beautiful Aurora from the top of the tree like this for the first time in his life.


    Jeffry carved a big smile looking at Zara¡¯s happy face from the side. Until a sentence was spoken in his heart with sincerity.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hand you over to anyone. No matter what risks I have to face in the future. I want that smile forever, Zara.¡±


    Jeffry¡¯s eyes looked meaningfully and at that moment Zara looked at Jeffry¡¯s eyes trying to understand the feelings in her heart that she didn¡¯t understand.

 CHAPTER 15 Disappointed

    one thing that is absolute in love, simple words but difficult to do. Faithfulness.


    ****


    nchard Istana Pce


    Yeri is in front of the mirror, looking at herself wearing a ck dress ¨C making Yeri look very beautiful.


    Yeri is actually a vampire from themon people. Even though it never urred to Yeri¡¯s mind that she would be the mate of a God who has great power and strength like Jayden Gndra.


    After his meeting with the Lord of the Vampire n, nchard, which was practically unromantic for the impression of their first meeting. Jayden initially mistook Yeri for a royal traitor. The Yeri family owns a college lodge to train and develop powers for the vampires. Yeri¡¯s father is used of developing a forbidden science that could threaten the security of the kingdom. The Lord who received the information ordered the soldiers to imprison all members of the Yeri family and anyone who dared to fight them killed without tolerance.


    During the arrest of her family, Yeri had rebelled and killed many soldiers.


    But fate said otherwise. It was the first time they met and without Yeri¡¯s guess, Jayden Gndra who she knew was only the Lord of the Vampire n nchard imed to be Mate.


    Since then Yeri¡¯s life changedpletely¡­she fell in love with a god whose strength was famous in the immortal world. Yeri is then taken to nchard¡¯s pce but she also regrly visits her father¡¯s college to train students at the college.


    The dilemma is always felt by Yeri about her love. Rtionship Mates have been felt by Yeri for more than 20 years with Jayden. However, not everyone knows about it because Jayden has not yet introduced himself as a pair of Mates even though Yeri has been marked as owned by Jayden. He knows that Jayden really loves his sister, Zara. You could even say Yeri and Jayden rarely see each other because Jayden has to take care of his younger brother in the underworld. Even so, his heart and love only belong to one man, namely Jayden Gndra and Yeri will try to be patient again waiting for him and Jayden to unite as a whole.


    While Yeri was busy with makeup on her face, she heard the sound of the door being opened, showing a woman who has been Yeri¡¯s best friend since Yeri was in the Pce because of the friendly rtionship between their respective men.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°You already look beautiful without putting on makeup, Yeri. Everyone is waiting for you downstairs!¡± said Somi.


    ¡°Really? I have to get downstairs right away, I¡¯m being too much.¡± Yeri moved quickly to Somi who was standing in front of the door.


    Seeing Yeri¡¯s reaction, feeling guilty, Somiughed loudly, making Yeri look confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m lying, actually I haven¡¯t been to the dining room myself either.¡± Somiughed and approached Yeri who looked annoyed.


    ¡°Just watch! I will repay youter, Somi!¡± upset


    ¡°I¡¯m annoyed with you Yeri. You rarely visit the pce. The first time I visited I wasn¡¯t here. Have you forgotten this friend of yours!¡± heined.


    ¡°What are you talking about Somi, how can I forget the person who always bothers me,¡± Yeri tried to look sad.


    ¡°You always are!¡±


    ¡°No, I really miss you. You¡¯re too busy with the kingdom yourself, and I¡¯m also here to see you.¡± After that Yeri hugged Somi warmly.


    Yeri, that woman is very gentle and her speech is really smooth but also has great martial arts skills. It is also what makes a Jayden Gndra who is a strong and powerful God can love an ordinary woman who is really kind.


    ¡°Okay Yeri. Enough of hugging me. We¡¯re going to the dining room. I¡¯m hungry,¡±


    ¡°Sure, they must have been waiting.¡±


    They walked down the halls of nchard¡¯s pce that clung to luxury. A red carpet spread across the tiles in the pce corridors.


    Somi and Yeri had arrived at nchard¡¯s royal dining room. The dining room was not very spacious, because it was only for members of the royal family. But the charming and luxurious impression did not escape in this room with a long table and candles on it.


    Ellevine who saw Yeri¡¯s arrival immediately smiled warmly and told her to sit beside him. Jayden and the others were already there too. Without waiting long now they were all eating dinner apanied by silver sses filled with blood in front of them.


    In between their dinner, suddenly Ellevine, the Queen of the nchard kingdom spoke up.


    ¡°Jayden, tonight seems very appropriate to discuss Queen¡¯s inauguration for Yeri,¡±


    expression angry


    ¡°I really want it to happen soon. Our kingdom needs a Queen, and Yeri is also ready. What are you waiting for my son?¡±


    The others just listened to the conversation which made the atmosphere a little awkward because of the response of their lord who seemed indifferent and chose to eat his food.


    And Yeri, she sat nervously hearing Ellevine ¡®s sudden narration. Yeri could only look down and briefly nced at her Mate who looked furious.


    ¡°All of that will happen Mother, but not now.¡±


    ¡°Why wait anymore? Isn¡¯t 20 years too long for your rtionship,¡±


    deg


    Jayden was shocked by his mother¡¯s words just now, he stood up and decided to just leave his food.


    Yeri, who was also shocked and couldn¡¯t believe Jayden¡¯s attitude, chose to remain silent and continued eating with a raging thought.


    It¡¯s been a while now that the atmosphere in the dining room is back to normal, it¡¯s all thanks to Mark who lightens the mood and makes everyone thereugh.


    Unlike Yeri, she is still thinking about what happened a few minutes ago. If it wasn¡¯t in the dining room, Yeri would definitely be in tears. Considering she is a woman with a gentle personality and easily offended. He still tried not to cry.


    After dinner was over¡­


    Yeri walked up the stairs slightly lifting her dress. The pce balcony is Yeri¡¯s current destination. The ce where Jayden and he always go to enjoy the beauty of the night.


    And Yeri¡¯s guess was right. Jayden was there staring at the moon shining brightly illuminating the splendor of nchard Pce.


    Yeri slowly approached and grabbed Jayden¡¯s hand gently.


    ¡°Are you mad at what Mom said?¡±


    ¡°You really want that title Yeri?!¡± Jayden was still staring ahead without intending to look at Yeri who was standing beside him.


    Yeri immediately released her grip and looked disappointed.


    ¡°What title do you mean? Be Queen?!¡±


    ¡°I told you that I was just waiting for Zara, in this situation please think of Zara, she is very precious to me!¡±


    ¡°I know that¡­¡± Yeri tried to hold back her burst of tears.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop mom from discussing this? Don¡¯t you think about how Zara is doing now. Should I have a party when my sister is in danger?!¡±


    Yeri shook her head slowly feeling like her heart was being squeezed by the words of her mate which seemed to use her of forcing Ellevine to make her the Queen of the nchard kingdom.


    ¡°You think I forced Mother to talk to you!? Am I that lowly in your eyes just for the title of Queen!!¡±


    Unknowingly, Yeri shed tears while pulling Jayden¡¯s body forcefully to face him.


    ¡°20 years is not a short time, I tried to be patient with our rtionship. I also know that Zara is in trouble and I can¡¯t possibly think about it!¡±


    ¡°Maybe fate made us wrong as a couple of Mates. As far as I know a pair of Mates trust each other no doubt!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always waited for you and kept waiting, if in 100 years I can afford Jayden Gndra. But it seems like you regret that you are destined to have a mate like me!!!¡±


    ¡°I realize I¡¯m a poor woman, I¡¯m not beautiful, but I¡¯m not power hungry! If you really don¡¯t want a rtionship that binds your life as a mate from a power-hungry woman like me, I¡¯m ready to reject this mate rtionship!!!¡±


    Jayden stared in shock when he heard the word reject from his mate¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else, Yeri,¡±


    Before Jayden could continue his sentence, Yeri immediately raised her voice with tears that were already flowing profusely.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really worried about Zara, why are you ignoring me? Just imagine after a long absence all I got was silence. What did I do wrong to you Jayden Gndra!? Until you ignore me as your mate!!¡± Yeri shouted loudly.


    ¡°Enough Yeri, stop crying.. I can¡¯t hear it.¡±


    Jayden hugged his mate¡¯s body tightly, regret enveloped Jayden¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°I was just really worried, I didn¡¯t mean to do that to you. I¡¯m sorry! Don¡¯t say anything more..¡±


    ¡°I love you so much, I love you Yeri,¡± Jayden whispered.

 CHAPTER 16 Rose drink

    And fate is not a coincidence¡­


    Jeffry Ernest Luxion


    ****


    Birds chirping and sshing pool water are heard to dominate the afternoon atmosphere in the gazebo of the nchard pce garden. You can see a happy smile from there. Ellevine reached out for a cup of rose drink and took a delicious sip.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    Two people were walking towards Ellevine. The Mates now look fine afterst night¡¯s fight which finally made Yeri burst into tears in Jayden¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Come here, son! Apany this olddy to enjoy a cup of roses,¡± Ellevine smiled crookedly.


    ¡°Mom is too beautiful to be old.¡± Yeri replied with a happy smile, wrapping her arms tightly around Jayden¡¯s arms.


    The two of them sat right in front of Ellevine. The garden gazebo looks quite spacious. With a circr table in the middle. It is decorated with various flowers thatbine very beautiful colors when you look at it.


    ¡°How did Mom ask Jaydenst night? Have you thought about it?¡±


    When Jayden was about to speak. Yeri was the first to answer enthusiastically.


    ¡°No Mother.¡±


    Ellevine looked surprised, making Yeri chime in the next sentence calmly.


    ¡°You mean Yeri not right now Mom. I don¡¯t mind at all. It¡¯s okay if I wait any longer. I¡¯m sure with Jayden Mom, it can be taken care ofter. The most important thing for now is Zaraing back to us.¡±


    Jayden nced at Yeri¡¯s face who didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest hesitation in expressing his opinion. The events ofst night suddenly shed through Jayden¡¯s mind. Regret. Jayden deeply regretted what he had donest night.


    Ellevine responded by smiling looking at the two of them in turn.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s up to you. All I want is for your son to live happily with his Mate.¡±


    In the midst of their conversation, they heard the footsteps of someone stomping in the pce corridor towards the garden gazebo. Considering they were vampires they must have had keen hearing, even if it was the sound of leaves falling on the ground. The sound of footsteps grew clearer along with a very familiar scream in their ears.


    ¡°Leo!! Stop¡­ otherwise you won¡¯t be sleeping in your room tonight!!


    Hearing Rico¡¯s screams made the three of themugh in surprise and excitement. Especially with Jayden. His little brother never changed. Judging from his physique, Rico has grown into a grown man. But only the body develops. In Jayden¡¯s eyes, Rico¡¯s behavior was not much different from that of a boy who had just started walking.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Finally you got caught too you naughty rat!!¡±


    Rico swiftly prevented Leo¡¯s movement and silenced him with both hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you Leo¡¯s dinner soon!¡± Rico scolded like a mother scolding her child¡¯s misbehavior. Rico gripped Leo¡¯s body in his grip in a squatting position.


    ¡°What about your son?!¡± said Jayden.


    Rico immediately averted his gaze. He was so focused on catching Leo that he didn¡¯t realize that he was now near the garden gazebo looking at his sister and mother.


    ¡°Ahh sorry I didn¡¯t see you guys here.¡± Rico replied with a grin as he stood up to straighten his hair which was a bit messy from his running fight with Leo.


    ¡°My son came here!¡±


    Rico crouched down and let Leo go after he lectured Leo with all sorts of threats to scare the mouse away. The sight made Yeriugh as she patted Jayden¡¯s shoulder. ¡°When did he be a man?¡± Yeri¡¯sughter continued until Rico arrived in their midst and positioned himself to sit next to Ellevine.


    ¡°What are you calling me Mother?¡±


    Rico asked as his right hand reached for a cup containing his mother¡¯s rose drink.


    ¡°This is Mother¡¯s. If you want to ask the maid to make it.¡± Jayden red. Simultaneously patted Rico¡¯s hand who politely took Ellevine¡¯s drink without permission.


    Rico looked irritated but didn¡¯t take the cup in front of him.


    ¡°What the hell are you Jayden? Let your sister drink it!¡±


    Rico¡¯s face instantly turned happy and triumphant then took a sip of his mother¡¯s rose drink while looking at his brother with a mocking look.


    ¡°If mother continues like this. Her mind will never develop. She will act like a baby!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a baby! If you want I don¡¯t mind a sword fight with you. Now!!¡± challenge Rico to act like a real fighter.


    ¡°Enough!! I didn¡¯t call you here to fight. Or I¡¯ll be mad and won¡¯t talk to you anymore!!¡±


    Sometimes Ellevine really couldn¡¯t stand the sight of her two sons always getting along. But Ellevine knew they both really loved each other. Rico and Jayden immediately fell silent. Hearing Ellevine¡¯s threat there was no need to think twice to silence them. For Jayden and Rico it was the biggest punishment for them. When Ellevine silenced them and didn¡¯t speak to them for days.


    Yeri, who had been silent for a while, actually held back a burst ofughter when she saw the two brothers who were now frozen stiff with a resigned face. Yeri was no stranger to seeing a scene like this. Since the first Jayden and Rico have always shed even if it was only a small matter. But after that the two of them will be a very romantic brother and sister.


    Like when Rico treated Jayden¡¯s hand because he was scratched by a fork that Rico threw at Jayden on purpose at dinner. Rico immediately felt guilty then took a bandage and swiftly wrapped it in Jayden¡¯s hand. It is very funny. In an instant they be cat and mouse but in an instant they can be like sticky tree sap that is hard to separate.


    For a moment the atmosphere was quiet. The two brothers seemed to have no intention of arguing anymore. They silently stared at their mother waiting for their mother to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you a big secret. The secret about your adopted daughter. Zara.¡±


    The three of them looked at each other in shock. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to talk about Zara. Do you want to tell me that.¡± Jayden¡¯s guess was right.


    ¡°Mom actually knows the vampire who kidnapped Zara. I really know about that..!¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Yeri asked in surprise and disbelief at the same time. If Ellevine knew, how could he be this calm? When his own daughter is in very big trouble. How can Ellevine want the title of Queen to Yeri when Ellevine alone can solve this big problem. What exactly happened? Yeri knew Ellevine would never y around when it came to her children. Ellevine herself would intervene. Yeri¡¯s mind was racing thinking about what Ellevine just said.


    Rico who heard that also looked confused. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us? How could something as big as this keep you quiet!?¡±


    ¡°Be patient, my son. Listen carefully to your mother.¡± Ellevine is no stranger to the nature of this one son. Always curious and impatient.


    ¡°The vampire who kidnapped Zara was her Mate.¡±


    The atmosphere was quiet again for a moment. Ellevine¡¯s answer just now made Yeri and Rico think hard when they heard Mate¡¯s words. The same reaction when Jayden told his mother at that time. When Ellevine hugged Jayden and told him this big secret.


    ¡°Mate?!¡± Yeri was really surprised to hear that word. I don¡¯t know if this is destiny or not but this reality is veryplicated for him. Zara kidnapped her own Mate.


    ¡°Mate?¡± Rico also immediately responded. His mind wandered with all possibilities. However, he also sometimes bes a genius even though Rico¡¯s childish attitude continues to this day. Thinking how he and his brother want to take Zara back and separate Zara from her own Mate. And in a few moments Rico began to understand it.


    He thought of the time how his brother could tell him not to kill the vampire who kidnapped Zara. Even if a mosquito bites Zara, Rico is sure that Jayden won¡¯t let that happen. Now all is possible. Rico felt that Jayden had known this from the beginning from Mother. Also considering how difficult it was for them to catch Vampires, there were only one and the six of them were equipped with strength above the average vampire. Even if he wanted to, his brother didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help to catch the Vampire. There¡¯s no need to be told again that Jayden has half demon strength.


    Various curiosities welled up in Rico¡¯s mind. It makes his eyes look very serious. He guessed the reason behind the big secret he had just heard. Zara, her adopted sister, was kidnapped by her own Mate. Weird, and unexpected at the same time.


    A glimpse of Rico¡¯s eyes saw Jayden who seemed silent and seriously listening. That means Rico¡¯s guess is right. Jayden had known this from the start. Now everything her sister did made perfect sense. Maybe for Jayden the search and chase they didst was just a test run. Rico meant like a fit test as Mate Zara.


    ¡°How did you know all this? Did the pce spies tell you?¡±


    Yeri¡¯s face was not as tense as before. He tries to make sense of any current unforeseen events and find the best solution.


    ¡°Not a pce spy, not from anyone.¡±


    The three of them waited for Ellevine¡¯s next sentence. Jayden, who had been more rxed, was now also enthusiastically paying attention.


    ¡°A book that told Mother. A crescent-covered book decorated with tendrils of leaves around it¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with Mother?!¡± Rico sighed in annoyance waiting for all the answers that were on his mind.


    ¡°The book that contains the owner of eternal blood and the owner of the crescent moon sign. The book exins that if the two humans meet then the moon will appear as red as blood, wind and thunder collide to form abination that thunders in the sky. In short, the owner of the eternal blood and the owner of the crescent moon sign are an eternal couple who have been ordained by a strong destiny. It¡¯s not just the destiny of the moon goddess. But destiny itself determines their bond.¡±


    Silence, they really listened carefully and at the same time did not expect what was written in the book.


    ¡°The night before Zara was kidnapped. Nature was thundering. The wind was blowing hard with the sound of thunder. It was a sign that they would meet at the appointed time. I saw the full moon looking terrible, blood redbined with the wind and the sound of thunder¡­ I¡¯m sure that Zara has now met her Mate. It was none other than the vampire who kidnapped her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m not sure about that yet. But if the vampire wanted Zara¡¯s blood. He would have done that from the start. Not really. Not until now.¡±


    Ellevine¡¯s guess was correct but notpletely. Because in fact Jeffry was only assigned to bring Zara.


    Jayden took a deep breath, adjusting his seat. Hearing Ellevine¡¯s exnation. He is increasingly convinced that Zara will be safe. But notpletely. Just for a moment.


    ¡°Then sis, what about our n. Do you still want to buy Zara? Or should we let her go?¡±


    ¡°That will never happen. Zara remains the property of the nchard family. We will keep looking for them. If Zara is still okay now that¡¯s possible. But news of the arrival of the possessor of immortal blood will soon spread throughout the vampire nation,¡­ and the worst thing to be heard by the king of Drac. That is fatal!¡±


    ¡°Yes Jayden is right. This news is both good news and bad news. The good news is we are a little calmer knowing Zara will be safe with her Mate. But, what about Mate Zara? Do they know each other? If not, this is also very fatal .¡± Yeri replied seriously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If it is, the vampire will aggressively mark his possession. Given Zara¡¯s blood that our nation so wants. Or Zara refuses and she doesn¡¯t know if that man is her Mate. Zara certainly doesn¡¯t know anything about our world. ¡±


    Ricoughed bitterly. As if it was very funny to him. He was the only oneughing in a serious situation like this.


    ¡°Do you know who the vampire is?¡± Ellevine shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about it yet. One thing I do know. The strength of a vampire with a crescent mark is almost on par with Jayden¡¯s, maybe even greater. On par with a vampire with Demon blood.¡±


    ¡°But still. Whatever it is, I will bring Zara back and catch the vampire. We will soon find Zara. In the near future.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s decision was unanimous. He won¡¯t let go of Zara even if Zara is now with her Mate. At least he¡¯s a little calmer and isn¡¯t as rash as yesterday to stupidly take it out on Yeri.


    Hearing how much power the vampire had made him not too worried. Also during the quest at that time whose real purpose was only to test how capable the vampire was to protect his sister¡­ Jayden¡¯s analysis had convinced him enough.


    The little rose drink that was left seemed to witness the conversation and the answer to the big secret between Jeffry and Zara which was finally revealed. A pair of Mates who turned out to be fated thousands of years ago, which is narrated in an ancient book.


    Even the two of them are not aware of it now. Because their story is just beginning. Challenges, obstacles, struggles, unfolded to wee Jeffry and Zara enthusiastically. Only fate can tell how they will survive or fate says otherwise.


    Of course it¡¯s all still a big puzzle.

 CHAPTER 17 Changed

    I expected more from him because I trusted him so much.


    Mardelia Zara Zeanne


    ****


    Only the towering and dense trees could be seen along the steps they walked. They walked almost hand in hand and intertwined their hands tightly. Several times they were seen speeding up when they heard suspicious movements, whether it was Rogue or some other creature.


    Not a word was spoken from their lips. Last night¡¯s incident on the hill made the two people fall into a feeling that they themselves did not understand. Even trying to understand them in reallyplicated situations.


    Jeffry¡¯s steps stopped, looking at someone behind him. Zara¡¯s breath that sounded tired caused Jeffery to stop walking.


    ¡°Would you like to rest for a while Zara?¡± Jeffry bargained, still looking closely at Zara¡¯s tired face.


    Zara shook her head, ¡°No Jeffry. I just need to drink like him.¡± replied Zara clumsily. Zara does feel exhausted. It felt like he had walked almost tens of kilos. But Zara¡¯s tiredness means nothing because Jeffry is with her. Jeffry¡¯s tight grip gave Zara a sense of its own. If he had to walk again, he seemed able to.


    Jeffery smiled. What an unexpected response in Zara¡¯s eyes. Not the usual smile Zara had seen before. That smile is different. ¡°You think you can lie to me Zara¡­¡± said Jeffry in his heart, staring intently at the two brownish-ck irises. Of course Zara was wrong to lie to Jeffry. That handsome vampire has the ability to read people¡¯s minds.


    ¡°What are you doing Jeffery?¡±


    asked Zara, confused suddenly Jeffry squatted in front of her.


    ¡°Get up! I¡¯ll carry you!¡± Zara¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at Jeffry¡¯s treatment.


    ¡°This offer is only valid once. If you refuse it¡¯s a stupid choice. We still have a long way to go!¡±


    Zara is silent. Jeffry¡¯s offer was actually a good one. He won¡¯t be tired after this. But how can Zara do this? Carried by Jeffry. You know, not a human would carry him, but a vampire.


    ¡°If you refuse. Maybe a few meters walk I¡¯ll pass out. Maybe that¡¯s okay. If Jeffry is tired he can¡¯t be as tired as I am. Jeffry¡¯s strength is certainly greater as a vampire.¡±


    Zara spun around in her head. Finally he stepped closer onto Jeffry¡¯s back and wrapped his arms around the handsome vampire¡¯s neck.


    ¡°How long have you been thinking?¡±


    said Jeffry as he stood up to bnce his body carrying Zara who looked a littleughing.


    ¡°Am I heavy? Of course not. How can this little me weigh you down? I can lift a big cupboard with such a small body!¡±


    Notpletely. Actually Zara was helped by Taeyong at that time. There¡¯s no way Zara is that strong. Zara is lying.


    Zara seems to be smiling with satisfaction behind Jeffry¡¯s back. Jeffry was silent, not wanting to make a sound. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t agree with Zara¡¯s opinion but his silence because he heard Zara¡¯s story that failed to lie to him. At that close distance¡­ Zara¡¯s mind was easily read by Jeffry.


    Even Zara¡¯s heartbeat sounded so clear in his ears. The irregr heartbeat was the same as his current heart condition. Drive fast.


    Where Jeffry had to go was the big question he had to solve. Right. No more going to Gervinder¡¯s pce. No longer handing Zara over to prince Gervinder. Jeffry had to take Zara away from all that. Where will their steps end? Where should Jeffry take Zara to? Currently Jeffry has not found the answer.


    He won¡¯t give up Zara. There¡¯s no reason for that. That feeling grew naturally in Jeffry¡¯s heart. The feeling of always protecting Zara also Zara¡¯s smile which is addictive for her now. He didn¡¯t want to lose those two things. But his loyalty to the Gervinder vampire n also dominates there. Why did he betray God and the Gervinder n he grew up with with so many memories? Did he have tomit this betrayal? Just wait. Let time will answer.


    ~~~


    They have been walking for a long time, there is not the slightest tired look on Jeffry¡¯s face. He was focused on his every move. As for Zara, she is pensive now. Thinking about how his sister is doing now. He was trapped here, with a vampire who had now changed in his eyes. Various guesses filled his head. What made Jeffry change to him? Where is Jeffry going to take him now?


    Her life waspletely swayed by uncertainty. Either believe in Jeffry or he must think for himself to return to his brother. Do you think Zara wants to be handed over to the crown prince that Jeffry said? Of course not. Zara is not that stupid. The person Jeffry was referring to was definitely a bad person. Surely the crown prince wanted something from Zara. But what? That question has not yet been answered. Several times he asked Jeffry and Jeffry never answered, choosing to remain silent.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Where are we going again Jeffry?¡±


    asked Zara with a confused feeling of understanding what happened to her. Because time by time he starts to realize that he is now in threat and danger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯m just following this forest path.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re lost!¡± Jeffrey shook his head slowly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t possibly get lost even if it¡¯s in a forest I¡¯ve never been through.¡±


    ¡°But why don¡¯t you know? Aren¡¯t we going to your pce?¡±


    Pause for a moment, What should Jeffry say now. He himself was looking for the answer. Until slowly I saw a little sunlight shining into the dark forest.


    ¡°You¡¯re not tired are you?¡± Zara, who looks dreamy¡­ thinking about the questions she asked did not get a satisfactory answer, made Zara flinch a little and then shook her head.


    Zara got down from Jeffry¡¯s arms with a nk mind and nk stare.


    Before Jeffry managed to take a step first, Zara¡¯s hand grabbed Jeffry¡¯s hand quickly with the same nk stare.


    ¡°Why? Want me to carry you again?¡± Zara is silent. After a moment, he lifted his head to look deep into Jeffry¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Where are we going Jeffry? Aren¡¯t we going to your pce?¡±


    Silence¡­


    Again, Jeffry kept silent, not wanting to make a sound. He walks ignoring Zara¡¯s question.


    But Zara stopped again, tightening her grip on Jeffry¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Exin to me Jeffry? What do they want from me?!¡±


    Zara¡¯s question again, and again made Jeffry not move. What answer should he give? Says that Zara¡¯s blood is what they want. Then Zara will try to run away from him. Jeffry would never let that happen.


    ¡°If I asked you to take me to my brother, what would you do?!¡±


    ¡°No! Not Zara!!¡± Just hearing it, Jeffry feels lost a part of his life.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid Jeffry! You just want to give me up and will leave me!! You won¡¯t protect me!¡±


    Zara screamed loudly with emotions that wanted to burst. Resist all the turmoil of anger and crying. Realizing that Jeffry is not what Zara thought all along.


    Those words were like lightning that struck Jeffry¡¯s feelings and thoughts. Until a few momentster he finally made a decision that was impossible for a Guardian like Na Jeffry.


    ¡°Then go and meet your own brother!¡±


    Those words made Zara¡¯s defenses copse in an instant. That¡¯s right. Jeffery changed. Not the vampire he¡¯d known the first time he met.


    ¡°Of course!! I will go alone to meet my brother!!¡±


    Zara steps in the opposite direction of their initial journey. Before a sentence came out of Zara¡¯s mouth with deep regret that made Jeffry¡¯s heart copse formless.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I trusted you Jeffry. For the first time in my life I felt safe with a man other than my brother. I hope we never see each other again.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Jeffery.¡±

 CHAPTER 18 Regret

    You not only changed my attitude but my feelings.


    Jeffry Ernest Luxion


    ****


    In the silence and darkness of the forest was the roar of the footsteps of someone walking in a hurry. The sound of footsteps rubbed against the falling foliage broke the silence of the forest.


    A bead of clear crystal escaped from Zara¡¯s eyelids which she held as hard as she could. but failed. Her heart hurt so much. The next tears also escaped followed by the next tear. disappointed. Zara is upset with Jeffry. but if ites back, it¡¯s the wrong choice. This is what he has to do.


    ¡°I should have done this from the beginning. Go away from Jeffry and find my own sister. I foolishly hoped Jeffry would protect me. He¡¯s just doing his job. Right. He just wants to kidnap me!¡±


    The look of hatred was clearly visible in both Zara¡¯s eyes. don¡¯t know where he¡¯s going to take his steps. What a horrible thing that could happen in a forest this vast. But there¡¯s no reason to go back to Jeffry.


    Deep in her heart Zara was terrified. Zara had always been under the protection of a sister and now she was in a dark forest, alone, worse, she was in a world full of dangers and threats also something in Zara¡¯s body that the vampires wanted. Zara is really in danger after Jeffry¡¯s protection.


    All the bad thoughts began to try to gnaw on Zara¡¯s courage. Her footsteps continued to elerate. No matter the foot of thedder was hit by the thorns of the bush scratched little by little producing a little blood that started toe out slowly. The smell of blood that began to emit slowly in the air provoked the danger that would soon arrive, unfortunately Zara was not aware of it, no matter how sore her leg was now. His mind was only centered on one thing. Meet her sister.


    ~~~


    Highlight sharp eyes ¨C red, a pair of fangs sticking out lurking someone from behind the bushes. The hungry and savage gaze wanted to immediately pounce on its prey who looked scared and helpless.


    Zara stopped walking. Realizing something had been observing him ever since. No need to wait a long time. Arge rogue emerged from the bushes jumping to stand tall in front of Zara.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Rogue : a wild werewolf that is not tied up in a pack. That means they are wild wolves who like to destroy small packs. They are very dangerous. He lives in caves or forests. Usually they also be scouting wolves when someone asks for them.


    Zara¡¯s whole body was shaking terribly. Witnessed the horrible creature standing right in front of him. Even Zara¡¯s body size is notparable at all to the Rogue. There is no one he relies on right now. The memory of Jeffry easily finishing the Rogue collection at that time shed through Zara¡¯s mind.


    Without a hint, the Rogue jumped to pounce on the victim who did not give up to be his food.


    ****


    Jeffry looked down. He is wearing the hood of his robe now. His steps looked slow with a feeling of remorse.


    ¡°What have I done!¡± said Jeffry with a growl.


    He stopped. Without thinking twice he twisted his body to take the route backwards following someone who filled his mind.


    Just a few steps he walked. Jeffry¡¯s ear senses caught a scream of pain. The voice even screamed loudly in his ear. Jeffry¡¯s heartbeat pumped fast.


    Regret, worry, hearing the scream made Jeffry take a quick step and rush before something undesirable happened.


    ~~~


    Almost a millisecond before the Rogue managed to pounce ¡­,


    Zara had run to escape death. He ran fast with no intention of looking back. The fear that dominated his feelings now began to evaporate into a courage that began to grow. No matter how fast the Rogue ran, Zara would keep trying and running faster with all her might thinking of a way to escape.


    It almost took Zara a long time to run. Even Zara didn¡¯t realize how fast she ran until Rogue was overwhelmed. Sweat began to trickle from his temples. He still heard the steps of the Rogue who continued to chase him without intending to stop. Meanwhile, Zara¡¯s energy slowly began to drain until she did not focus on her path and stumbled on a tree that fell crosswise on the ground.


    Use ..


    Zara¡¯s body mmed to the ground hard. His bones were broken.


    Ignoring the pain, Zara tried to get up. It¡¯s toote. The rogue first nimbly jumped and pounced on Zara¡¯s leg. I can¡¯t imagine the pain he felt. Blood began to flow around Zara¡¯s legs. The rogue gripped tightly stabbing a few centi of his fangs deep. Zara screamed in pain.


    Zara¡¯s only leg was free, kicking Rogue¡¯s stomach hard and precisely. The rogue growled in pain opening his snout slightly. Zara swiftly pulled her right leg away from Rogue¡¯s careless shot. Try to stand and run with a limp. Countless pains that began to spread throughout his body.


    The smell of Zara¡¯s blood that came out evaporated a lot in the air, piercing Jeffry¡¯s sense of smell as well as provoking other creatures.


    There was no good prejudice in Jeffry¡¯s mind after kissing Zara¡¯s blood. Jeffry began to believe Zara was in danger. Stop thinking about all the bad things. Jeffry tried to focus on sharpening his sense of smell.


    ~~~


    Zara did not give up. He ran while dragging his legs. The rogue also doesn¡¯t intend to give up and continues to chase the victim, which makes him even more aggressive, ¡­ after smelling the delicious aroma of Zara¡¯s blood.


    The pain in her right leg made Zara fall again unable to support her body to run. There was no chance for him to escape with the condition of his legs now. Until the Rogue was right in front of him. The Rogue¡¯s breath also looked tired and growled angrily. The Rogue began to attack Zara who stared at the Rogue in fear.


    Before the fang managed to pounce on the object. A sharp object pierced Rogue¡¯s heart deep inside.


    A split second before the Rogue managed to pounce. Zara saw a sharp piece of wood twig nearby. With the steady and angry feeling that enveloped Zara, he without hesitation stuck it right in Rogue¡¯s Heart. The rogue fell dead with blood sttering on Zara¡¯s face and dress.


    Zara stared at the Rogue who had been stabbed to death. Zara tried to stand up with her remaining energy, threw the sharp stick in any direction and started walking slowly. Just a few steps he walked. His vision was suddenly blurred and dim, his head ached badly, and Rogue¡¯s leg had been in great pain from being forced to walk. Zara continued to step again but only a few meters survived ¡­ Zara¡¯s body limped to the ground and luckily Zara¡¯s head was immediately greeted by a hard stick elerating unconsciousness grabbed her.


    ***


    The smell of Rogue¡¯s blood mingled with the smell of Zara¡¯s blood, disturbing Jeffry¡¯s sense of smell. He thought of another way by looking around the forest road with the Rogue¡¯s footprint as a pointer.


    The Rogue¡¯s footsteps managed to bring Jeffry to someone who was now drooping limply, closing his eyes tightly. Seeing a scene like this, Jeffry¡¯s heart seemed to be squeezed, holding back the turmoil of deep sadness. Unfortunately, Jeffry could not express his sadness. She can¡¯t cry. Vampires can¡¯t shed tears. It was also what Jeffry felt now, seeing Zara with a body that was almost all covered in blood.


    Jeffry¡¯s outstretched hand gently touched Zara¡¯s face with hope. ¡°I¡¯m back, Zara. Open your eyes!¡± There was no response from Zara.


    Jeffry tore Zara¡¯s ck dress up to her knees and deftly wrapped it around Rogue¡¯s bite deep enough and tied it tightly, so that Zara¡¯s blood wouldn¡¯te out any more. Jeffry thought about how scared Zara was. Again and again Jeffry¡¯s heart really hurt.


    Before something bad happened to Zara again. Jeffry immediately lifted the limp body and intended to take Zara for treatment in a nearby vige. Unfortunately Jeffry the arrival of an uninvited guest. Jeffry just wants to run. As he turned his body, Jeffry was greeted by four vampires who were so eager to stare at something in his arms.


    ¡°That eternal blood is real. He has arrived in our world. And I will have it!¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth! I¡¯ll have it!¡±

 CHAPTER 19 Hope

    When I really need you, that¡¯s when you are with me.


    Mardelia Zara Zeanne


    ***


    The wind was blowing slowly in the midst of the tense atmosphere signaling the imminent battle. Their cloaks were pulled back by the wind. Jeffry was still wearing the hood of his cloak, thinking hard about how he and Zara could escape from being surrounded by four vampires who wereughing arrogantly at their opponents.


    Fighting them is actually very easy for Jeffry. Those vampires were vampires from small ns. chances are their strength isn¡¯t that great and Jeffry will easily handle it.


    Jeffry nced at Zara briefly, looking at the beautiful face that was starting to turn pale. Jeffery was very frustrated. The current situation made him want to get rid of the bastard vampires that made him angry. There is no other way but to beat them.


    Jeffry turned his body to make the vampires growl angrily to chase but failed when Jeffry turned out to just put Zara slowly on the grass.


    Before standing up and ready to finish off the vampires who had been on guard for Jeffry¡¯s attack, he stared intently at that face with conviction.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. I promise!¡±


    ¡°No need to bother!! Just hand over that valuable item to us!!¡±


    Jeffery stood smiling. Horrible smile. They didn¡¯t realize they had aroused the fury of a vampire as strong as Jeffry. They hade to their own angel of death.


    Jeffry growled furiously at what one of the vampires said. There wasn¡¯t the slightest movement from Jeffry, but the cocky vampire fell to the ground screaming in pain as a red sh of lightning struck his chest from behind.


    ¡°Congrattions. You signed your own death contracts!¡± said Jeffry with a pair of sharp fangs and nails ready to tear their flesh.


    The remaining three vampires looked slightly flustered. Without a matter of minutes one vampire was knocked down by Jeffry without even a movement. They just realized who their real opponent was.


    Jeffry¡¯s strength is notparable to them indeed. Jeffry¡¯s real enemy is time. Behind his calm Jeffry was very worried about a woman behind him who was lying pale. Jeffry couldn¡¯t be any longer. He had to immediately finish off the remaining vampires.


    The three vampires charged forward simultaneously brandishing their swords. The loud nging of swords was heard shing in the silence of the forest. Jeffry caught all attacks calmly and easily.


    Jlebb


    Blood flowed from Jeffry¡¯s stomach as a knife pierced his stomach. His movement stopped. Staring at the knife that suddenly approached him.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The cowardly vampiresughed loudly at the knife-stabbed Jeffry. One of the vampires hid from behind a tree. They nned to attack secretly when the opportunity arose. They fought cunningly because they knew who the vampire they were dealing with was. Unfortunately the knife missed, not hitting Jeffry¡¯s heart.


    They know that Jeffry is a Guardian of the Gervinder. A n that is bigger than their n. Fighting in fear will not bear fruit if they are determined to fight a guardian, Jeffry Ernest Luxion. Jeffry¡¯s greatness has indeed been highlighted in various parts of the vampire n. But very few know his face. Maybe the vampires were lucky to have seen the guardians of the Gervinder.


    Jeffry tightened his grip on the hilt of the knife and pulled it quickly. There was no fear in Jeffry¡¯s red eyes. Anger was taking over him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been ying around for too long!!!¡±


    Jeffry threw the knife in any direction. No, not just any direction. The knife hit its target. And again, a vampire hiding behind a tree could be heard screaming as his own knife stabbed right through his heart.


    The three shocked vampires didn¡¯t realize that Jeffry was now advancing on them. Jeffry¡¯s sword swiftly pierced the heart of another vampire without a fight. Two vampires are left and they just need to wait their turn to die. They were wrong to have raised a vicious monster before them.


    Jeffry stopped his sword in mid-air which was ready to sh whatever was in front of him.


    ¡°Jeffry..¡± softly. The sound made Jeffry¡¯s movements stop.


    Having a golden opportunity, the two vampires managed to escape and sped off like cowards.


    Jeffry approached Zara with his eyes still tightly closed. Jeffry smiles, there is still hope to save Zara.


    ¡°I¡¯m here Zara!¡±


    Jeffry carried Zara¡¯s body and took her off to a ce.


    ****


    ¡°Please treat him!! He was bitten by Rogue¡­ Don¡¯t let anything happen to him!!¡±


    The word help easily slipped on Jeffry¡¯s lips. A very sacred word spoken for a Jeffry Ernest Luxion.


    ¡°Okay sir. You please calm down, I will try my best!¡±


    The woman who already looked middle-aged stared in horror at the visitor who was in a state ofplete chaos. Their clothes were stained with blood. Especially Jeffrey. The blood from his stomach was almost dry from being left on for too long, but Jeffry didn¡¯t care about that, Zara¡¯s safety was now a priority for him.


    Jeffry carried Zara into the infirmary and put her on the bed slowly. Zara¡¯s face grew paler and her condition weakened, at least that¡¯s what Jeffry got from the old woman when she started treating Zara¡¯s wounds. Jeffry¡¯s breath was still out of breath with his hair so messy.


    Time goes on without realizing it is now almost midnight. Jeffry took Zara to a treatment hut by the Alchemists (Witches who are good at making potions, potions, etc. Alchemists can be called magicians who are experts in medicine). This vige is only inhabited by magicians. Witches usually do live in groups, also this vige is the closest vige to the forest.


    Jeffry is still standing beside the bed where Zara is being treated by an Alchemist. Jeffry didn¡¯t know what potion was put on Rogue¡¯s bite mark on Zara¡¯s leg. The potion was pitch-ck in color made of herbs that the middle-aged witch had nimbly mixed up. Slowly the wound on Zara¡¯s leg, which was pale purple in color, is now starting to return to normal.


    ¡°Master! You¡¯d better get treated right away! Your wounds will only get worse if left¡­¡±


    A woman who is also an Alchemist suddenly approached Jeffry. He felt sorry to see Jeffry¡¯s stomach covered in blood.


    Jeffry was silent for a moment, his legs felt heavy to leave Zara for a while. ¡°I will avenge all of this!¡± His gaze was cold, Jeffry was getting angry when he saw the stab of the Rogue which was deep enough to tear Zara¡¯s leg. Instead of taking revenge on a dead Rogue,¡­


    But to someone the cause of all the suffering Zara is going through.


    Jeffry stepped out wide to treat his wound.


    Jeffry steps towards a room on the second floor. The ce of treatment in this vige is quiterge. Jeffry opened the door, entered a room with a medium-sized bed and an open window making the curtains flutter in the strong midnight wind.


    Jeffry took off his robe and put it on the end of the bed and took off the clothes he was wearing. Unbuttoning his shirt one by one. The wound, which was quiterge, was now clearly visible with dried blood. The pain that Jeffry felt when he touched it made Jeffery wince in pain.


    This is a different figure of a Jeffry. He also has feelings, even though Jeffery has great power and is sometimes cruel, he also has the right to feel pain. He thought the pain in his stomach wasn¡¯t worth the pain when he saw Zara lying in blood in the forest earlier,¡­


    As if Jeffry also felt the pain that Zara felt. Jeffry¡¯s mind wandered imagining it all. He held his head which suddenly felt sore.


    Jeffry let out a long breath, closing his eyes for a moment, enjoying the wind blowing directly on his face. Jeffry stood up and took a white cloth and warm water that had been provided and rubbed his stomach slowly, removing the dried blood around his stomach.


    An Alchemist who had asked Jeffry actually intended to treat Jeffery. But Jeffery refused. He knew the true intentions of the young wizard. He just had a chance to tease her. Jeffry would not want to do that. If he really wanted to help Jeffry, he should have wanted to help treat Zara instead of refusing when the middle-aged woman asked for help¡­ and instead offered her help to Jeffry.


    His hands put the bandage on his stomach skillfully. Jeffry didn¡¯t have to need someone else to treat him. He had been stabbed by a sword deeper than this, Jeffry was used to self-medicating and he didn¡¯t really care about the pain as he bandaged the wound that pierced deep enough in his stomach.


    Vampires do have healing that can be considered fast, although not as fast as werewolves.


    Jeffry moved to put his shirt back on but didn¡¯t allow the buttons of his shirt to open, showing a bandaged six pack stomach, don¡¯t forget his broad chest which was exposed to the wind.


    Jeffry stood up and walked over to the window that was left open. Jeffry looked up at the moon that was shining brightly in the middle of the night. The moon is almost half covered by ck clouds.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a crescent phase soon. What about Zara, she¡¯ll be in danger.¡±


    Jeffry looked at the moon seriously, full of worry.

 CHAPTER 20 Switching devotion

    I have be someone else¡¯s guardian.


    Jeffry ErnestLuxion


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The morning sun shone into a room with the upants still closed peacefully in it. His face looks fresher, white bandages are seen that are wrapped almost to the knee on his right leg.


    Zara blinked her eyes slowly as the sunlight brought warmth to her. Her consciousness is not yet fully gathered, memories of all the events from a while ago shed through Zara¡¯s mind, repeating the sequence of events she had experienced.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Zara holds her head which suddenly bes painful while trying to recall it.


    His eyes opened perfectly to the roofs of unfamiliar houses. Zara wakes up and sits silently watching the bandage wrapped around her leg. His mind immediately drifted to the memory of how the Rogue had pounced on his leg with such ferocity and brutality.


    ¡°Tap¡­ tap¡­ tap¡±


    Footsteps approached the door to Zara¡¯s room and the door was now opened, revealing the silhouette of a man who was also wrapped in a white bandage on his stomach. After getting up Jeffry went straight down to Zara, maybe he didn¡¯t even have time to put his clothes back on properly.


    Zara flinched to see someoneing¡­ it was a vampire who had broken her trust.


    Jeffry approached right in front of Zara who was still sitting on the bed and daydreaming.


    ¡°Why did youe back?!¡±


    ¡°Why did you save me!! Didn¡¯t you really want to let me get hurt!!!¡± Jeffry¡¯s face was pale, his lips felt dry to hear Zara¡¯s words.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    That was the only word he could say. One word full of meaning made Zara astonished to hear that word from Jeffry.


    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you until you exin everything to me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin when you¡¯ve recovered.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Jeffry!¡±


    Jeffry let out a sigh of resignation wiping his face, frustrated , ready to say everything to Zara and ready to ept any response from Zara. To be sure, Jeffry will not let Zara go again.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn!¡± Jeffry approached ¨C bent down to grab the frail body and lower it slowly.


    ¡°Just like you aren¡¯t you!!¡± denied Zara. m


    ¡°Your leg still hurts?¡± Zara shook her head. ¡°Not too..¡±


    ¡°Are you strong enough to walk?¡±


    ¡°If I say no, will you carry me again?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Jeffry looked worriedly when Zara stepped on her feet.


    ¡°Akkhh!¡±


    Jeffry quickly grabbed Zara¡¯s arm and led her slowly¡­ out of the way to a small park which happened to be beside the room where Zara was upying.


    Jeffry looks so patient holding Zara who walks slowly feeling her legs are still a little sore.


    They stopped in front of a small fish pond¡­, the gurgling sound of the pond dominated the garden there. Zara breathes in the very fresh morning air. A few days in the dark forest, quiet, no sign of life¡­ Now Zara can feel this freshness enough to make her happy.


    After that, Zara¡¯s face turned serious again, looking at Jeffry who was feeling his heart beating faster than usual.


    ¡°Now exin to me what immortal blood is.¡±


    Jeffry turned quickly with a look of surprise and wonder.


    ¡°I heard from one of the vampires attacking us, if you¡¯re confused I know where!¡± said Zara.


    Jeffry turned his gaze to the fish pond, sighed softly.


    ¡°Eternal blood is the blood that has power and immortality. The blood that the vampire nation craves¡­


    And that blood runs through your body.¡±


    deg


    Zara choked. Staring in disbelief.


    ¡°I brought you into our world because of that Zara.¡±


    ¡°Has my exnation satisfied you!¡±


    Without realizing it, Zara burst into tears. He had just realized how much he was now in a truly terrible fate. Regardless of whether Jeffry¡¯s words are true or not, Zara still wants to find out more detailed information.


    Zara wipes the tears that managed to escape. Build new defenses in his heart.


    ¡°Not yet!!¡±


    ¡°Does my sister know about this!¡±


    ¡°He knows Zara very well. He is Lord of the nchard vampire n.¡±


    ¡°Lord?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the lord of the nchard vampire n. Your brother¡¯s name is well known in our world for his strength. He also knows what you have.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why big brother is very protective of my safety!¡± Zara¡¯s guess was right. His brother loved him more than he loved his own life.


    ¡°You mean my brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s a vampire just like me ¡­¡± all the answers that escaped from Jeffry¡¯s lips managed to make Zara like being approached by thunder repeatedly. It hurt and was dismayed to realize he was only learning all of this now.


    ¡°Then am I Jeffry? I¡¯m a vampire? If Jayden is a vampire I should be a vampire too!¡±


    ¡°No, and we¡¯ll find out who you are. Because I¡¯m sure Zara. You¡¯re not really human..¡±


    ¡°How did you find out?¡±


    ¡°I saw your eyeballs¡­¡± Zara choked again. Even for 20 years he did not know his true identity. ¡°This whole thing is so cute!¡± Zara mumbles she still can¡¯t believe all those answers. He needed more than answers¡­ he wanted proof.


    ¡°I need a lot of answers, and I¡¯m going to find them!¡±


    ¡°Looking where?¡± asked Jeffry, surprised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know. But I¡¯ll look for it!!¡±


    ¡°How about you Jeffry?¡±


    ¡°You want to know me too? Weren¡¯t you mad at me earlier?¡±


    ¡°Stubborn!¡± Zara snorted in annoyance.


    Vampire n Gervinder. I am a protector who is ready to die for both the Lord and my n. That was my oath. And now I am breaking it!¡±


    Zara listens intently and flinches.


    ¡°I am no longer their guardian. From this moment on I will be someone else¡¯s guardian. And I will swear by my own blood!¡±


    Zara frowns in surprise when Jeffry picks up a stone near the pool. The stone looks sharp. The next second Zara wants to scream seeing Jeffry cut his palm and blood starts toe out of it.


    ¡°What are you doing Jeffery!!¡± Zara snapped.


    Jeffry was silent, ignoring Zara¡¯s question. Instead, he grabbed Zara¡¯s hand and ced it on the palm of the hand that was injured on purpose.


    ¡°I¡¯m Jeffry Ernest Luxion. A vampire from the Gervinder. From this moment on I will be your Guardian, Mardelia Zara Zeanne¡­ As long as there is blood flowing in my veins I will protect you and am ready to die for you!¡±


    The oath was said firmly on Jeffry¡¯s sweet lips. Without doubt and fear. Jeffry said it ¨C staring straight into Zara¡¯s eyes.


    Zara is scared to see Jeffry¡¯s blood is flowing, making his hands also covered in blood. He quickly withdrew his hand and held Jeffry¡¯s hand in a panic.


    ¡°Stop Jeffry! Why did you hurt your hand!!¡±


    Zara crouched down.. tore a little bandage on her leg and put it on Jeffry¡¯s wound.


    The atmosphere became quiet for a moment¡­ only the sound of gurgling water and the sound of leaves being swept by the morning air could be heard.


    ¡°What about that order Jeffry!? You disobeyed your crown prince¡¯s orders?¡±


    Jeffrey nodded. A momentter looking into Zara¡¯s eyes built trust.


    ¡°I will protect you.¡±


    deg


    deg


    deg


    ¡°Is this feeling real or just an illusion?¡±


    Zara finds her heart skipping in there. All the disappointment and hatred is now gone quickly. Jeffry¡¯s oath made Zara giveplete trust.


    One thing is a problem in Zara¡¯s mind. Something is starting to grow in his heart, even Zara doesn¡¯t dare say a word to describe her feelings.


    Zara herself doesn¡¯t realize that now the man in front of her is also in a dilemma by an irregr heartbeat because she looks at him. Zara has already changed her clothes. Now her tiny body is wrapped in a white dress, it¡¯s really beautiful in Jeffry¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with me now, Jeffry. I didn¡¯t even think that I was the younger brother of a vampire lord¡­ and I have the blood you said earlier. I can¡¯t ept this kind of fate¡­


    I want Jeffry back. .. back to where I came from, back to the normal life I used to be. Live happily with sis Tae.¡±


    Zara holds back the tears that are about to spill. Zara thinks there is no point in crying anymore. Everything has happened and has been outlined.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want from Zara. I will bring you back!¡±


    Zara looked up at the man who was taller than her.


    ¡°Stop mourning over everything¡­


    I¡¯m with you from now on..¡±


    Zara smiled a little looking at Jeffry¡¯s face which became twice as handsome as usual. Jeffry¡¯s white hair, which was messy, typical of waking people, and his broad chest, which was clearly in front of Zara, managed to make Zara¡¯s face look red in amazement.


    ¡°He is cold, cruel, quiet, but Jeffry is also soft. He has changed¡­¡± Zara made her smile widen.


    ¡°What are you doing with your forehead like this?¡±


    Jeffry reveals Zara¡¯s hair touches Zara¡¯s injured forehead leaving a bruise there. Not only the face, hands, feet, chin, also looks bruised. Because of that Jeffry couldn¡¯t bear to stare at Zara for long. Regret always came to him then and there.


    ¡°Ahhh this! I stumbled and was greeted by wood,¡± said Zara lightly while grinning. Jeffry, who heard it, looked annoyed.


    ¡°Sorry Jeffery!¡± Jeffry looked surprised to hear Zara¡¯s apology.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Zara pointed at Jeffry¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t worry about me! This is what I deserve for leaving you,¡±


    Zara was silent¡­ thinking about all the meanings of the words that came out of Jeffry¡¯s mouth. ¡°Does Jeffry also feel this feeling?¡±¡­


    ¡°Why are you doing all this for me Jeffry?¡±


    Jeffry looked at Zara¡¯s eyes for a long time.


    ¡°Because I,¡­¡±


    ¡°You guys are here¡­¡±

 Chapter 21 Find the answer

    I really believe it¡­


    Mardelia Zara Zeanne


    ***


    ¡°You guys are here¡­¡±


    The voice interrupted Jeffry and Zara looked up at the same time, before the words managed to escape Jeffry¡¯s lips.


    The nearly five century old woman smiled at them.


    ¡°How are you, Miss Zara?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting better, madam.¡± Zara smiled kindly.


    ¡°May I join you guys,¡± The woman who treated Zarast night, she smiled mischievously, looking at Jeffry and Zara in turn.


    Zara replies nervously. ¡°Of course you can ma¡¯am.¡±


    That¡¯s Zara¡¯s answer. As for Jeffry, he would certainly answer. No.


    The middle-aged woman smiled happily after that¡­ then sat on the small grass that became the base of the garden, followed by Zara who was assisted by Jeffry, ¡°Thank you Jeffry!¡± Jeffry nodded then stepped closer to the edge of the pond and sat on the rocks arranged near the fish pond.


    ¡°How long have you been married?¡± he asked suddenly.


    ¡°Marry?!¡± Zara gasps in shock.


    ¡°We¡¯re just friends madam, we¡¯re not husband and wife you think!¡± The middle-aged woman nodded.


    ¡°In that case, one daye here again with that status¡­¡±


    m.. Zara¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment, ¡°How can he think Jeffry and I are husband and wife!¡± . Jeffry watched Zara then smiled a little.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name, miss?¡±


    ¡°My name is Mardelia Zara Zeanne, Madam you can call me Zara,¡±


    She seemed to be silent for a moment staring at Zara¡¯s face intensely.


    ¡°I¡¯m Mayeda. You can call me Mrs. Bae¡­ my students gave me that name, they said that I was their inspiration. So they called me by that name¡­¡± Mayeda smiled, pausing her sentence. Zara seems to have a small smile there.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been the teacher of magicians in this ce for hundreds of years¡­¡±


    Zara was surprised to be about to ask in the hundreds she said and nced at Jeffry. Also said witch. Was he treated by a magician? She was about to ask directly but she gave up after looking at Jeffry. ¡°I¡¯ll exinter!¡± Jeffry didn¡¯t speak. The look in his eyes exined the sentence and Zara nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Something surprised me and couldn¡¯t believe it when I saw youst night Zara¡­ You look so much like one of my students.¡±


    ¡°Really? Who is she, Madam¡­¡±


    Mayeda smiled sadly.


    ¡°She¡¯s a very stubborn student¡­¡± Mayeda shook her head smiling, reying the memory of a student she told about.


    ¡°She¡¯s a very beautiful woman¡­ but don¡¯t be fooled by her beauty. She¡¯s an innocent girl who talks a lot, sometimes I get really annoyed when teaching her spells and she asks a thousand questions asking what I teach.¡± Mayeda¡¯s face was clearly visible. The memories he shared with his students seemed so imprinted on his heart.


    ¡°Then where is he now?¡± asked Zara curiously.


    Mayeda¡¯s happy smile was reced by a tinge of sadness on her wrinkled face.


    ¡°She has gone..¡±


    A moment the atmosphere there, Zara also felt a very deep sadness, the sadness that Mayeda was feeling


    ¡°She¡¯s a great mage, a brilliant Alchemist. She¡¯s very good at medicine and concocting potions¡­¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°But don¡¯t get me wrong, she¡¯s very good at fighting. When she was a teenager, she was able to master several martial arts. She was very good at using arrows, swords, and really liked to ride horses.¡±


    Tears rolled down Mayeda¡¯s cheeksThe series of memories made Mayeda¡¯s heart very sad. Beautiful memories with a student who now only remains a memory.


    ¡°What¡¯s that girl¡¯s name, Mrs. Bae?¡±


    ¡°Mee Ren.¡±


    deg


    Zara is speechless. Suddenly there was a strange feeling in her heart, when she heard Mee Ren¡¯s name.


    ¡°Behind it all. She is just an innocent girl with various features. I love her very much. She is like my daughter. My little daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°Until that painful fatees. Mee Ren leaves the vige for good.¡±


    ¡°Why did he do that to Mother Bae?¡±


    ¡°She met his Mate.¡±


    Zara¡¯s heart skipped a beat at that word, Mate. The word he once asked Jeffry. She hadn¡¯t forgotten the meaning of the word at all.


    ¡°Mate, Mee Ren is a member of the royal family. Suddenly he came to this vige and asked Mee Ren to go to the kingdom. It was very hard to let her go at that time, But Mee Ren¡¯s happiness is everything to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Until one day I got a message from the kingdom that Mee Ren¡¯s body will be buried soon, I was asked toe to the pce to meet Mee Ren for thest time.¡±


    Mayeda looks on sobbing, Zara witnesses that deep sadness, she feels it too. That sad and painful feeling was as if he also felt about what happened to Mee Ren.


    ¡°Mate, what does that word really mean? Happiness or pain. The bond that binds is really nothing more than a bond that has to break other bonds. Why does everyone here want their Mate so much.¡± Tears escape from Zara¡¯s beautiful eyes. Making Jeffry who saw it pensive read what Zara was thinking.


    ¡°No kid! Don¡¯t cry¡­ she¡¯s already happy there.¡±


    Evening


    After Mayeda finished treating Zara she kept on thinking that Zara¡¯s face was almost simr to her student Mee Ren. He rushed to his room, opened a small cupboard in the corner of the room, took a roll of paper that looked a little dull and decorated with dust. Opened and began to read each verse of the ink written on the brown paper.


    How are you Mrs. Bae? Mee Ren was very happy now. Sorry if Mee Ren iste to inform Ms. Bae.


    Ms. Bae, this month is the ninth month of pregnancy. I was really looking forward to this happy moment¡­


    If Mother Bae was here I would ask Mother Bae to carry my little daughter. Your grandson has been born Mrs. Bae.


    I gave birth to a baby girl. Happiness enveloped the whole kingdom because of the birth of our little princess.


    One day I will take my grandson to the vige and he will surely run to hug you. But don¡¯t scold him right away because maybe he will inherit my character.


    Mrs. Bae¡­ I really miss you. I¡¯ll visit you sometime. Thank you for taking care of me, teaching me to always survive in all sadness and adversity. Thank you Ma¡¯am¡­


    Bae¡¯s mother, my husband and I arguedst night to name our daughter. Finally we agreed to give it a name,


    Mardelia Zara Zeanne.


    A beautiful name is not Mrs. Bae¡­ she will be the greatest and strongest woman in the world and of course she will be beautiful like me.


    Best regards,


    Mee Ren.


    ¡°She¡¯s happy that her daughter has now grown up. You¡¯re right, Mee Ren. She¡¯s beautiful like you.¡±


    Mayeda looked at Zara, who was now silent, feeling the turmoil in her heart that didn¡¯t know why it suddenly felt so painful.


    Jeffry was also pensive, a name that was also familiar to his ears. His eyes scrutinized Zara who was looking downnguidly.


    ¡°What is Mardelia Zara Zeanne?¡± Mayeda smiled and held Zara¡¯s chin and looked up at her.


    ¡°No Mrs. Bae, I just share the sadness that Mrs. Bae feels¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, kid¡­ you still have a long way to go, don¡¯t you want to know who you really are?¡± Zara turned her head, looked at Mayeda in shock. ¡°How did Mother Bae know?¡±


    ¡°My ears are still functioning properly Zara..¡± Mayeda chuckled, showing the curves at the corners of her cheeks.


    Zara shook her head smiling.


    ¡°Go to Bijarim valley. You will find all your questions there.¡±


    Zara is silent, what ce Mrs. Bae is referring to makes Zara curious and makes her rise with a hope.


    ¡°If you want, if not, it¡¯s up to you¡­¡± Mayeda looked at Zara sadly and stood up leaving Zara who was still silent.


    Until a loud explosion made Zara fully awake from her daydream. Jeffry suddenly stood up holding a sword that was ready to be drawn to sh all enemies.


    Loud explosions were heard along with the screams of the citizens¡­ The vige had been attacked by a group of horse creatures wearing ck robes wearing hoods which made a mysterious impression there.


    Without thinking, Jeffry pulled Zara out of the garden and headed for the second floor. They both walked in haste causing Zara to moan slightly in pain as she stomped her foot up the stairs.


    Jeffry took Zara to the room he had stayed inst night, approached the bedroom window and witnessed the horror in front of the Alchemist¡¯s healing hut which was attended by horse riders wearing ck robes and swords that looked sharp and shiny.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now Zara!¡±


    Jeffry led Zara out of the ce, past the building from behind and into the forest again. Jeffry put on his cloak and pulled Zara in his arms to catch a glimpse of Zara¡¯s face making her fly fast like a shadow. Zara stared at Jeffry who was holding her tightly, feeling the sensation of going this fast for the first time in her life. Zara smiles happily.


    ¡°Thanks Jeffrey,¡±


    Jeffry lowered his gaze to find a pair of eyes staring at him sincerely.


    ¡°I have found the answer, Zara. Where we are going I already know. Trust me, we will be together until you have all the answers you want.¡±


    Jeffry sped fast through the dense forest running without any intention of reducing his speed, he missed running this fast. Zara felt safe in Jeffry¡¯s arms, time seemed to move slowly only ck shadows she could see, shadows that seemed to envelop her and Jeffry¡¯s body.


    Now Jeffry stopped at a higher ground until they could see the forest that stretched out in front of them.


    ¡°I am with you Zara so smile!¡±


    Zara smiled broadly, tightened her grip on Jeffry¡¯s waist and then they shot off again with a thousand hopes looking for all answers.

 Chapter 22 Insider

    There is a saying that your enemy is actually the person closest to you.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The corridors of Gervinder¡¯s were dark at night, torches stuck in the walls lit up along the steps of a man stumbling and a sword at his waist. He stopped at arge door. He opened the door into a pitch-ck room before he started lighting one candle at a time.


    Candle after candle was lit and tworge paintings were visible there. Thest candle was lit, the one right in the middle of the two paintings. The painting is now clearly visible, the painting of Lord Gervinder and his Queen. Yoshiro and Arcelle. The man sat facing the two paintings and put his feet up on the table.


    He stared intently at the painting right in front of him. In his hand he held a knife that he took from the desk drawer. ¡°The time hase!¡±


    He said while ying the knife with his finger like a toy. The light in the room was dim because the room was hidden in the Pce, a dungeon that had not been used for a long time, perhaps one would not have guessed if someone visited it often.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had enough happiness. Time for painful suffering, apanying the rest of your time¡­¡±


    The man stared fiercely at the painting of the ruler of the Gervinder. Deep hatred shines through the eyes of the mysterious man who lives in Gervinder.


    No one knows who and how this person is. Of course he is a traitor to the kingdom. The traitor who lives inside Gervinder.


    He stood wearing his robe back which he slung over the chair. A secondter he threw his knife right at the painting of the Lord Gervinder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start this game¡­¡±


    ?


    Yoshiro walked calmly toward his soul mate who was pensive near the rose bushes. Arcelle inhaled deeply the scent of her favorite rose.


    ¡°Stop all this Arcelle.¡±


    Yoshiro immediately hugged Arcelle from behind. He leaned his head on his wife¡¯s shoulder and closed his eyes.


    It had been almost two weeks that Arcelle had not filled her stomach with food. Yoshiro could no longer bear to see his wife drown in grief, and he knew what had made her to be like this.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°If you torture yourself like this, I will feel the pain of Arcelle. How long are you going to ignore me like this?¡±


    Arcelle had no intention of answering Yoshiro¡¯s question. He prefers to y with the flowers in front of him. Her gaze was as empty as felt now, the loss of a son she loved so much.


    Yoshiro let go of his embrace, walked forward to face Arcelle and looked longingly at his wife¡¯s beautiful face.


    ¡°Jeffry will be back¡­¡±


    Jeffry¡¯s words managed to make Arcelle respond. ¡°No! Jeffry¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? He wille back. If you really love Jeffry, you should believe Jeffry wille back to the pce again¡­¡±


    ¡°How much longer will Jeffry be back?!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand him. You will never understand Jeffry! Jeffry brought the owner of immortal blood!! My son is in danger!!¡±


    ¡°Eternal blood is the right of the vampire nation. Everyone deserves to try to get it. What Hanson did was not wrong at all, Arcelle.¡±


    Arcelle looked up at Yoshiro¡¯s sharp eyes.


    ¡°Hanson isn¡¯t wrong! You¡¯re wrong Yoshiro. You supported him to be someone who thirsts for power and strength!!¡±


    Yoshiro was like being struck by lightning in broad daylight by Arcelle¡¯s words. ¡°Power doesn¡¯t make anyone happy. Jeffry wants to do it because he loves us so much. He thinks he owes us a debt of gratitude to our family!!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my sister¡¯s son. You know that too. Jeffry is the only message from my brother. If the war had never happened, Jeffry might have lived happily with his parents.¡±


    Right. The war that urred hundreds of years ago imed the lives of Jeffry¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Do you understand all this, Yoshiro? Jeffry has no one. It is our duty to protect and love him. Jeffry is also our son! Please understand.¡±


    Arcelle vented all the grievances in her heart¡­the feeling of worry made her ovee by deep sadness.


    Yoshiro was astonished to hear all of Arcelle¡¯s words. The war that took ce several hundred years ago was his fault, the war that took the life of Arcelle¡¯s younger brother. Yoshiro just understood all of Arcelle¡¯s worries. Yes, right. Yoshiro regretted his actions.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Arcelle..¡±


    The atmosphere was quiet for a while.. Arcelle was still silent with tears still visible on his face.


    ¡°I will find Jeffry! I will bring him back. I promise!!¡±


    ¡°Where are you going brother?¡±


    Yoshiro stopped in his tracks when suddenly Dae Jung came up to him.


    ¡°Look at Arcelle. Maybe you can cheer her up.¡±


    ¡°Brother! Stop being sad.. my search for Jeffry has found a bright spot ..¡±


    Said Dae Jung with a happy expression.


    Arcelle suddenly turned to look at Dae Jung expectantly.


    ¡°Yes sis. I got information that there was an attack on the Alchemist vige. They were looking for immortal blood. The pce spies told me about it.¡±


    ¡°This is good news Dae Jung. Please find Jeffry quickly. He must not be far from around that ce ..¡±


    ¡°Yes sis.. calm down! I will find Jeffry and look for him soon.¡±


    Dae Jung steps out, he is sure that Jeffry is still around the Alchemist vige.


    On the other side of the Gervinder, two men were talking with serious eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be looking for him soon.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time, sooner orter I have to have immortal blood!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know where they are now. I also know if they are helpless. Jeffry has been attacked by the vampires I ordered. Their knife managed to stick in Jeffry¡¯s stomach.


    And the owner of the immortal blood was also attacked by Rogue.. you can imagine how easy it is to catch our prey..¡±


    The other man responded with a smirk.


    ¡°Wow! Turns out I lost quickly to a Rogue.¡±


    ¡°Eternal blood will only be yours¡­ trust everything to me!¡±


    ¡°Certain!¡±


    One of them came out towards the door. The room was stuffy and there was little light.


    ¡°Hey! When are you going to finish off Yoshiro? I¡¯m sick of seeing that old fart!¡±


    The man who heard that was dumbfounded, something he would never be able to do.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 23 Dark angel

    You know, love is not as simple as you think. Love is not only about a feeling, but love also requires sacrifice, and that is in it¡­


    Mardelia Zara Zeanne


    ***


    ¡°Who are they mother Bae?!¡± one of Mayeda¡¯s students asked with a face that was almost pale with fright.


    Mayeda froze on the spot, her mouth slightly open. In all her life she never expected to be visited by the legendary in the Immortal world.


    ¡°Seven Horsemen.¡±


    The Mayeda pupil gasped in disbelief at what her teacher said.


    The Alchemist Vige turned pitch ck. The atmosphere was so tense, the wind was blowing very cold. The presence of a mysterious group of people is the cause of the horror that ensues.


    ¡°Why have you appeared, O seven horsemen?¡± Mayeda¡¯s voice quivered.


    The legends she had only heard of from fairy tales were now real in Mayeda¡¯s own eyes after she had lived for centuries.


    One of the seven horsemen got down and approached Mayeda.


    Their faces did not look an inch covered in ck robes. Believe it or not, their auras are truly terrifying. The aura of immense power. Along with his walking steps, all the residents in the vigey sprawled out one by one. Mayeda was surprised to see that.


    He stopped right in front of Mayeda,¡±Looks like the time of my life has run out.¡± Mayeda said in her heart.


    ¡°Where¡¯s ours?¡±


    His voice sounded terrible, hoarse, heavy and thunderous, the sky turnedpletely ck.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Owner of immortal blood.¡±


    ***


    ¡°What ce is this?¡±


    ¡°Dark Angel. A ce inhabited by knight spirits.¡±


    ¡°Knight spirit?¡± Zara stopped in her tracks, looked around the forest which was a bit foggy and really quiet. Zara¡¯s hairs on the back of her neck, Zara is scared after really observing her surroundings. The sound of whispers, the wind blowing, also like someone¡¯s footsteps alternately sounded in his ears.


    They are in a forest inhabited by the spirits of knights who died in battles thousands of years ago. This forest used to be a witness to the war. Knights who died on the battlefield, their spirits remained in this forest. The fairy tales say that they want to remember their wars fought without fear of death.


    Dark Angels. The forest is rarely passed by other creatures, even the Rogues don¡¯t want to live in this forest. They¡¯re not evil spirits that would attack or kill someone, they wouldn¡¯t do that, It¡¯s just¡­


    Crash¡­


    One sword stabbed Jeffry¡¯s chest until it pierced the back and tore his back.


    Zara just sat there, her eyes wide. He wanted to run and help Jeffry but his steps were stopped when two creatures that were only skulls floated up in front of Jeffry.


    Crash


    Crash


    Two more swords pierced Jeffry¡¯s stomach.


    Zara was already crying profusely. He wanted to run but his legs were really heavy. He looked at Jeffry¡¯s back which was covered in blood and the three swords that were perfectly stuck there.


    ¡°Jeffry¡­!!!¡±


    Zara closed her eyes tightly shouting Jeffry¡¯s name over and over.


    ¡°Hey! Calm down! I¡¯m here.¡±


    Zara felt someone tapping her cheek lightly.


    ¡°Jeffry!¡± he shouted happily.


    ¡°Are you okay? You¡¯re not hurt. The sword,¡± Zara released her arms to look at Jeffry¡¯s back, which was stabbed in the sword a few seconds ago.


    Zara still can¡¯t believe what she is seeing, all is fine. Jeffery wasn¡¯t hurt.


    Jeffry gripped Zara¡¯s arm tightly and looked deep into Zara¡¯s eyes.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°These are all illusions. You are only affected by the illusions of the spirits here.¡±


    Zara blinks her eyes cutely. ¡°It was very real Jeffry..¡±


    ¡°I know, you just have to focus. Don¡¯t think about what inhabits this ce.¡± Zara nodded in understanding. ¡°It was so real.¡± Zara muttered in her heart then stepped quickly to grab Jeffry¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me walk alone.¡±


    ¡°Practice being brave Zara. I think you should know exactly where you are from now on.¡±


    Zara released her grip on Jeffry¡¯s arm. ¡°Should I?¡± Jeffrey nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± said Zara wearily.


    He took a deep breath and¡­


    ¡°Hey you spirits who inhabit this forest! Don¡¯t you dare disturb me. I¡¯m not afraid of you. If you dare to disturb me, Jeffry will kill you a second time.¡±


    Jeffry smiled at Zara¡¯s words. Satisfied and a little annoyed at the same time.


    ¡°Right, I¡¯ll be fine. I have to be brave.¡± After her short speech was over, Zara stepped on her feet steadily, without having to match Jeffry¡¯s steps, and without being held by Jeffry.


    Jeffry smiled smugly seeing Zara who was now starting to be brave with situations like this. Jeffry¡¯s eyes looked stunned several times looking at Zara who was walking leisurely and smiling turned to look at her.


    Time flies, Zara still seems to be enjoying every step of the way, several times she is seen brushing the hair that is exposed by the wind.


    The deeper you enter the Dark Angel forest area, the thicker the fog is, the colder and darker the atmosphere. Zara¡¯s mentality gradually loosened and chose to walk parallel to Jeffry. The man with the cold expression remained silent as usual. ¡°How can he feel normal in a ce like this,¡± Zara nced at Jeffry briefly then shifted her gaze to each step he took.


    ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful¡­¡±


    deg


    Zara suddenly stops. ¡°Jeffry!¡± call him slowly.


    ¡°You heard it?¡± Zara¡¯s expression turned tense.


    ¡°Listen to what?¡±


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t hear it?¡± Jeffery shrugged nonchntly. ¡°I told you not to fall for their illusions.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t Jeffery¡¯s illusion,¡±


    ¡°Miss, you are very beautiful.¡± Before Zara could continue her sentence, the voice sounded again in her ears.


    ¡°Who?! Don¡¯t bother me!!!¡± Jeffry suddenly turned around when he heard Zara scream.


    ¡°What about you Zara?¡± Jeffry changed his expression to panic, when he turned around and saw Zara¡¯s pale face.


    Zara turned pale as her eyes caught the ck shadows running around her, and the sound ofughter which was quite loudly shrill disturbed her hearing.


    ¡°Get out or I¡¯ll take you to hell!!¡± Jeffery said with an angry expression. The creature in Dark Angel had dared to harass him, what a big mistake.


    Zara turned her gaze to Jeffry who was already standing tall in front of her, a protector who was ready for any danger.


    ¡°No sir! I¡¯m sorry.. don¡¯t take me to hell.¡±


    A ck shadow appeared in the thick fog. Only a ck shadow can be seen. The shadow drew closer to them. Zara moved quickly to hide behind Jeffry¡¯s back and peeked over the shoulder of the man who had no fear.


    ¡°Forgive me..¡±


    ¡°Aaakhhh!!¡± Zara screamed loudly seeing the creature now clearly visible in front of her.


    Hearing Zara scream the creature also immediately ran and hid behind a tree.


    ¡°Rx Zara, she is just a child.¡±


    Zara couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the creatures she saw. In all the time he had watched horror films he had never seen anything so terrifying.


    It was a small child, clothed in full armor and carrying a sling bag on his shoulder. It was just that the boy¡¯s entire face was covered in blood and his eyes werepletely ck. Don¡¯t forget the head that is nearly separated from the body, even the scariest movies Zara has ever seen are not that scary, and she sees it very clearly.


    ¡°He scares Jeffry,¡± Zara didn¡¯t want to let go of Jeffry¡¯s arms. He hugged her tightly behind her and buried her face in Jeffry¡¯s back.


    ¡°Can you change your true form?¡± Jeffery shouted.


    ¡°Yes sir, can I show myself after that?¡± he asked in a childlike voice.


    ¡°Certain!¡±


    ¡°What are you saying Jeffry.. can we go now, don¡¯t serve the ghost!¡±


    ¡°Have I not scared you, miss?¡± the creature reappeared in front of them.


    Zara tries to peek with misgivings.


    ¡°Sorry miss for scaring you.¡± he said guiltily.


    The creature transformed into its normal form, Zara was surprised to see the creature¡¯s form into a handsome boy wearing battle armor.


    ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Cluen¡­ can I y with you guys, I haven¡¯t yed in a long time..¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Jeffry.


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± replied Zara enthusiastically, stepping boldly towards the ghost of the little boy who turned out to be Cluen.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zara. And her name is Jeffry. Aren¡¯t you a ghost, Cluen? Why didn¡¯t you do something bad to us?¡± asked Zara innocently.


    Cluen smiled widely. ¡°Hi Miss Zara. And Mr Jeffry.¡± he greeted with a happy smile to make friends after being alone in the forest for thousands of years, this became a special happiness for Cluen.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of ghost miss, just pretend I¡¯m a good-natured ghost,¡±


    Zaraughs hearing that, shees closer to Cluen and pinches his cheek exasperatedly, forgetting that face that was covered in blood.


    Jeffry walked away leaving Zara with her new toy,


    Zara looked away for a moment and looked at Jeffry¡¯s back which was already a few meters in front of him.


    ¡°Where are you going Miss Zara?¡±


    ¡°Ehmm¡­ we¡¯re going somewhere. Do you want toe?¡±


    ¡°Can?¡± Zara nods happily. At least Cluen would be his constion on the way. You know what Jeffry¡¯s character is like.


    A while had passed, this forest was very wide and it took quite a long time to get through. Don¡¯t know if it¡¯s still day or night because Dark Angel is just darkness, silence, and fog.


    ¡°Hey Cluen. What happened to you to be in a ce like this?¡±


    ¡°I died in this forest Miss Zara..¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Were you killed? Or did you kill yourself?¡±


    ¡°Would a child as small as memit suicide?¡± asked Cluen with a funny face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Then why are you in this ce?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a very long story, Miss Zara. I don¡¯t think Miss Zara has had enough time to hear it.¡± Zara shook her head. ¡°I have a lot of time Cluen..¡±


    ¡°He, the guy I¡¯m with is very cold. He doesn¡¯t like to talk. I¡¯m getting bored, you know what I mean?¡± Zara whispered softly so Jeffry wouldn¡¯t hear it, but still it all sounded in Jeffry¡¯s ears.


    Cluen chuckled. ¡°I see what you mean Miss Zara..¡±


    ¡°Then tell Cluen quickly!¡± Zara asked impatiently to listen to the history of the death of the little ghost who walked beside her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you briefly. My full name is Cluen George. I used to be a crown prince. Son of the king and queen of thend of Herius.¡± Cluen paused his sentence.


    ¡°Then?!¡±


    ¡°At that time our kingdom was at war with another kingdom. At that time I was only 10 years old. The war took a really long time¡­ 2 years passed and the war continued. Right at the age of 12 my father died. Yes. The king of thend of Herius died in battle. I, who was still a small child, only knew how to y, and had to engage in direct battle with my three older brothers. At that time I did look physically big. But my mentality was not yet formed. All I knew was a few martial arts moves, even though I¡¯m far from proficient in swordy..¡±


    Zara stares in pity with a small child whose life story is truly heartbreaking.


    ¡°The sun has finally risen. The war trumpets were blown. It was then that I realized that I would not survive this. I at least seeded in overthrowing the enemy, even if there were no more than a dozen. While I was busy serving the soldiers I felt my neck being shed by a sharp sword. and at that moment all I could see was darkness,¡­ Miss Zara must have known the end of my story.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trapped here. Along with the other fallen soldiers. Dark Angel, this forest is now called. It used to be a very beautiful forest. The trees were tall and lush, the color was fresh green, many animals lived here, but all that changed. This forest is probably too sad and can¡¯t stand all the suffering he went through. Watching thousands of souls die, blood, and tears. A ck angel. It¡¯s as if this forest is an angel of death who took the lives of thousands of people during those times.¡±


    Zara listened to all of Cluen¡¯s words. ¡°From now on you are not alone Cluen. I am with you¡­¡± Zara smiled slightly, lowering her head to look at Cluen.


    ¡°Thank you Miss Zara.¡±


    ¡°Miss, would you like to y a guessing game?¡±


    ¡°That was so much fun! Come on!¡±


    ¡°Jeffry! You shoulde too!¡± Zara shouted as she trotted over to her. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always annoying!¡±


    ¡°You must join this game sir! This will be very exciting ..¡± Cluen offered enthusiastically.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you two shut up! I¡¯m sick of hearing you two babble!¡±


    Cluen looks gloomy at the rejection from Jeffry.


    ¡°We¡¯re ying alone, Cluen. I told you he doesn¡¯t like fun.¡±


    Zara pulled Cluen back, walking like the starting position earlier.


    Not until the two of them yed the game, the sound of galloping horses was heard very clearly now, breaking the silence of the Dark Angel forest, then the sound of horse neighing was heard.


    The horse¡¯s neigh made the three of them turn their heads at the same time. Cluen suddenly disappeared. Jeffry has also transformed into his vampire form.


    ¡°We have to run!!¡± Jeffry grabbed Zara¡¯s arm suddenly and asked her to run as fast as possible.


    ¡°What happened to Jeffry?¡± asked Zara with a panicked look at seeing Jeffry who looked in a hurry.


    ¡°Run faster!¡±

 Chapter 24 Assassin

    Tell me this is just a dream.


    Zara


    ***


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Zara feels the pain in her leg again, the treatment by the Alchemists is no doubt, they are great healing magicians. But no, if Zara is running right now, the wound that will heal will open again.


    They continued to run, the horse¡¯s neighing which had made Jeffry very alert. His hand was used to grip Zara tightly. Until Jeffry didn¡¯t realize that Zara was in pain right now. The wound on his right leg has notpletely healed and now he must be forced to run.


    Zara is unable to continue her run, she falls on the ground and blood runs behind her white bandage which hase off a little.


    ¡°Are you alright?!¡± a worried look was evident on Jeffry¡¯s face. Zara nodded slowly, her face looked like she was holding back the pain I was feeling.


    Jeffry immediately bent down to adjust Zara¡¯s white bandage very carefully.


    ¡°Why are we rushing Jeffry?¡±


    ¡°I thought someone came earlier, it seems my guess was wrong.¡± Jeffry raised his head briefly.


    Zara nodded in understanding.


    Jeffry ¡®s eyes returned to focus on fixing the bandages on Zara¡¯s legs. ¡°I¡¯m fine, nothing to worry about.¡± Zara looked at Jeffry¡¯s face reassuringly, she knew that Jeffry was so worried about his condition.


    ¡°Shut up. And don¡¯t talk. Anything.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re always annoying!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time¡­ it seems you can¡¯t. Let me justify it myself!¡±


    Jeffry did not respond. He looks very busy with his activities.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re a doctor. But that doesn¡¯t mean you can underestimate other people!¡± replied Jeffry annoyed nce at Zara.


    Zara immediately chuckled. ¡°Wow you are very funny Jeffry, are you offended by what I said?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like to be belittled!¡± Jeffry was done with his work, looked up at Zara¡¯s face who was holding back herughter.


    ¡°Are you done? You took too long.¡±


    Ctak


    Jeffry flicked Zara¡¯s forehead lightly. Slow for Jeffry. For Zara it hurts a lot. ¡°What are you doing?! It hurts Jeffry!!¡± Zara snorted in annoyance while holding her forehead.


    ¡°Why sick?¡± asked Jeffry with a mocking smile.


    ¡°Jeffry!!¡± shouts Zara angrily.


    Don¡¯t want to lose to Jeffry. Zara pinched Jeffry¡¯s nose hard. That sharp nose now looks a little red because of Zara¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Jeffry reflexively held his nose.


    ¡°Why sick?¡± Zara replied innocently.


    Jeffry who did not ept immediately raised his hand to reply to Zara¡¯s treatment.


    Zara¡¯s hand reflexively restrained Jeffry¡¯s movement pushing Jeffry¡¯s chest with all his might, but it turned out that Zara¡¯s estimation was wrong.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Jeffry hugged Zara¡¯s body, allowing Zara to feel how worried the sweet vampire was for him. The longer the hug, the tighter it gets. Jeffry¡¯s breath, which had been out of breath, slowly started to settle down. Zara felt Jeffry¡¯s breath brush the crook of her neck.


    ¡°Say it¡¯s just a dream.¡±


    ¡°Looking after you is even more difficult than being a guardian of arge n.¡±


    Jeffry pulled his body slowly, observing Zara¡¯s eyes that were staring at him intently.


    ¡°You idiot Jeffry! I¡¯m fine. So don¡¯t apologize.¡±


    Jeffry smiled hearing Zara¡¯s narrative, which always seemed sarcastic.


    ¡°Stay away!¡± Zara grumbled, she turned her face in any direction.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡±


    Jeffry chuckled to find Zara who was flustered, and her blushing face lit up. ¡°You need help?¡± Jeffery offered.


    ¡°No need I can do it myself,¡± Zara was trying to stand up.


    Jeffry heaved a sigh of relief seeing Zara¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Jeffery squeaked annoyed and grabbed Zara¡¯s body, forcibly carrying her.


    ¡°Let go of Jeffry! I can do it myself!¡±


    ¡°One thing you should know. I don¡¯t like being denied!!¡± Jeffry said with an intimidating face.


    Zara pursed her lips, ¡°You bitch!!¡± Zara¡¯s hands itched to pull Jeffry¡¯s hair and vent his frustration. But Zara failed to do that, because her eyes were focused on Jeffry¡¯s t face which made her cheeks heat up.


    After that Jeffry was seen smiling faintly, staring at Zara¡¯s annoyed face with a red nose as usual.


    ¡°Give us ours!¡±


    Before Jeffry could stand perfectly, in front of him were creatures riding ck horses, they wore long ck robes and wore demon-shaped masks. Not only Zara who rolled her eyes, Jeffry also seemed surprised by the arrival of terrible creatures in front of him.


    ¡°Are you afraid Zara?¡± Jeffry asked looking at Zara¡¯s face which was still in his arms. Zara just chuckleszily.


    ¡°This time maybe we will finish, looks like they are not an easy opponent.¡±


    Zara flinched. ¡°But it won¡¯t be easy to beat me either.¡± Jeffry continued his sentence.


    One of them dismounted from his horse, gripped the sword that was so shiny and sharp and pointed it forward. They are even more like being called angels of death.


    Jeffry lowered Zara slowly ¡°Hide behind me and close your eyes you understand?¡± Zara nodded slightly.


    ¡°Akh! What do they want!! Why do I keep getting in trouble!¡± Zara thought angrily while hiding behind Jeffry.


    Sring!


    Jeffry drew his sword and held it steady.


    ¡°He¡¯s ours!¡± he said as he stepped closer to the person he wanted.


    ¡°Give me immortal blood! He¡¯s ours!!¡± one of them spoke, a truly terrifying voice, booming to fill theplete silence of the Dark Angel forest.


    Zara inched closer to hide behind Jeffry¡¯s back and closed his eyes tightly.


    Next second


    Brak!


    Zara suddenly opened her eyes and Jeffry was not in front of her. He looked around frantically. Zara¡¯s eyes found Jeffry, who was moaning in pain, thrown a few meters and hit a tree so hard that the tree fell. This is all the work of that creature. Even Jeffry hasn¡¯t started attacking yet, the creature just swings its arms and makes Jeffry fly lightly like flying feathers.


    ¡°Jeffry!!¡±


    Zara was about to run to Jeffry, but the creature stopped her first.


    ¡°Come with us! You are ours!¡±


    ¡°You bastard!! I don¡¯t belong to you! You think I¡¯m something you easily belong to!!


    Zara shouted angrily without thinking about the consequences of her words. Zara steps back as the creature gets closer.


    ¡°Who are you guys?!! Why do you want to hurt me!!¡±


    ¡°Oh shit!¡±


    Zara is cornered by a tree behind her, she falls down and again, blood oozes from her scar.


    The creature simultaneously suddenly inhaled the air like a pleasure.


    ¡°This blood smells delicious.¡± said one of them.


    ¡°Come with us! We won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Zara shook her head weakly.


    ¡°It will not happen!¡±


    Jleb


    Jeffry¡¯s long sword pierced through the chest of the creature that almost grabbed Zara¡¯s body.


    There was no scream of pain, behind the mask was actually a smile, a smile that was really terrible.


    The creature remained unmoved even though it was clear that the sword had stabbed right in the heart.


    ¡°She is mine.¡± press Jeffry on every word.


    They unexpectedly removed the hoods of their robes, their masked faces now more clearly visible. Jeffry¡¯s sword is still stuck there. Then they also took off the demon masks they were wearing. Their faces are now very clearly visible.


    Zara watches them one by one, they are seven in number and with seven horses they are riding.


    They were Legendaries in the Immortal world. The Seven Horsemen, or the inhabitants of the Immortal world as they were called.

 Chapter 25 Behind the mask of a devil assassin

    She is mine! I won¡¯t let you take it, even if you are Assassins!!


    Jeffry Ernest Luxion


    ****


    Seven horsemen, the Legendary in the Immortal world. Assassin, that¡¯s what the inhabitants of the Immortal world call it. Told in legend, Assassins are creatures who ride ck horses and wear long ck robes covering the faces of the demon masks they always wear.


    It wasn¡¯t their extraordinary physical strength or magical weapons, but rather the fear they evoked. Even from a very far radius, the presence of the Assassin could be felt, making one¡¯s soul frightened. This horror will continue to be felt by the victim for a long time, the victim seems to have lost his mind, because in his mind there is only the desire to DIE. Nothing could heal him, except the tears of the forest fairies. Even the strongest king could not move before the Assassin.


    But wait, let the Assassins exin who they are¡­


    ¡°Assassins, that¡¯s what they call us. We neither live nor die. Our only desire is death, to absorb the soul of a person, to cause great fear. Until we are often considered the true angels of death.¡± Obviously him.


    The young man smiled faintly showing the dimples on his cheeks. No one would have thought that that face was the face behind the Assassin¡¯s demon mask.


    Zara remained faithful to sit hidden behind Jeffry, listening to the story directly from the Assassins. After a brief fight earlier, the Assassins actually invited Zara and Jeffry to talk near a small river which is still a Dark Angel forest area.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now Jeffry! Why are you even talking to them?!¡± snorted Zara, whispering in a low voice, ncing over at men hideous


    ¡°Your sword will not be able to hurt Assassins, because we are neither dead nor alive. But we have weaknesses, water and light, these two things are scourges for Assassins, because these two things are guarded directly by the Goddess.¡±


    Jeffry listened intently. ¡°Then why did you meet us?!¡± asked Jeffry fearlessly.


    ¡°She, the woman behind you.¡± Zara suddenly red at him.


    ¡°She¡¯s mine!! I won¡¯t let you take her, even if you are Assassins!!¡± Jeffry said, starting to get angry.


    Hearing Jeffry¡¯s narrative made Zara stare in amazement and relief.


    They actuallyughed at Jeffry¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re right, I seem to have changed my mind. Even if we wanted to, we wouldn¡¯t take the possessor of immortal blood.¡±


    The man smiled again. Jeffry in his ce seemed to be prepared if they made an attack.


    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t believe me.¡± The man then stood up and walked over to Jeffry.


    Sring!


    Jeffry had brandished his sword again.


    ¡°Come here!¡± The man reached out his hand for someone behind Jeffry who was hiding himself even more.


    ¡°Get your hands off!!¡± Jeffry snapped in a growl voice.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to hurt ours,e here!¡± Unexpectedly Zara even approached and gave a helping hand.


    ¡°Clever girl.¡± the man had brought Zara to sit in her ce.


    ¡°No!¡± prevented Zara when the man was about to hold her, Jeffry had also raised his sword towards the man¡¯s neck.


    Zara stares in disbelief as a light shoots out from the man¡¯s palm then attaches it to Zara¡¯s injured leg. When the man pulls his hand back Zara hastily removes the bandage and the wound disappears without a trace.


    ¡°I told you I wouldn¡¯t hurt you, you¡¯re ours.¡±


    ¡°How can I be yours? We¡¯ve never even met.¡±


    ¡°I am Narja, the leader of the Assassins, and the six of them are my brothers.¡± He said introducing himself as friendly as possible.


    ¡°He¡¯s Jake.¡± The man who had stolen Zara¡¯s attention because of his good looks.


    ¡°He¡¯s Ronald.¡± pointed Narja at the man with eagle-eyed eyes sitting beside Jake.


    ¡°He¡¯s Daniel.¡± Point it at the man who ispletely expressionless.


    ¡°Compared to others, he seems to be the most unfriendly.¡±


    Zara red at Daniel who had been staring at him intensely for a long time. Several times Zara was made to shudder in horror when she identally looked into his eyes.


    ¡°I like your lips.¡±


    said Daniel and managed to make Zara lower her gaze even more. And don¡¯t forget the murderous stare that Jeffry presented.


    Hearing his partner¡¯s words, the man next to Daniel looked annoyed.


    ¡°He, the man beside Daniel, is Levando.¡± continued Narja.


    Levando smiled widely, making Zara smile again.


    ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Arya.¡± Arya waved his hand towards Zara and gave a small smile without taking his eyes off Zara.


    ¡°And he, Vernan!¡± Zara briefly met the man who looked like a prince. Vernan smiled slightly. He looks the most quiet and talkative.


    ¡°Let me also introduce myself, I¡¯m Zara and this is Jeffry, my lover.¡± Jeffry gasped ¨C turned to look at Zara¡¯s innocent face.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be that vampire¡¯s lover!!¡± Daniel said with a look that did not like Jeffry.


    ¡°Shut your mouth Daniel!!¡±ordered Narja firmly.


    ¡°Can I exin now?¡± Narja bargained and Zara replied enthusiastically.


    ¡°Our teacher gave us an ancient book. He told us to read it. At first we didn¡¯t care, but out of curiosity Jake and I ended up reading it.¡±


    ¡°That book contains a lot of things about the immortal world. Including prophecies about you. The owner of immortal blood. I¡¯m getting more and more interested in reading it, because Assassins are mentioned several times in the prophecy.¡± continued Jake.


    ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡± asked Zara curiously.


    ¡°The group of Assassins assigned to protect you.¡±


    ¡°The extraordinary power bestowed upon us Assassins will guard your blood from the damn vampires.¡±


    Ronald managed to arouse Jeffry¡¯s anger, which was ready to overflow at any time.


    ¡°Then just protect me. You don¡¯t need me to have you, do you?¡±


    Zara quickly and precisely diverts the conversation, before anything bad in her mind is about to happen. She tried to calm Jeffry who was about to get up from his quiet seat.


    ¡°No Zara. What is meant to be with us, must be ours.¡± Daniel answered quickly.


    Zara red sharply, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to share with seven men at once.¡±


    Jeffry chuckled at Zara¡¯s confession.


    ¡°Yes you are right Zara, you will not be able to serve us all.¡± Ronald chimed in.


    ¡°Watch your mouth!!¡± Jeffry¡¯s eyes shed red at Ronald.


    ¡°No, that won¡¯t happen, miss. That book is an ancient book. If the present Assassins were those of the past, you would definitely be forced to be with them. While we are different, we are not the Assassins I told you about.¡± said Arya.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s just say that Assassins have evolved over time.¡± Vernan took part in the tense conversation.


    ¡°We are only descendants of the Assassins, in our bodies their blood flows, but we are not like them. The Assassins that the people of this world know are the past Assassins, our ancestors who are now free from their punishment, they have gone with the Souls who have passed away. peace.¡± Obviously Narja.


    ¡°What about your life so far?¡±


    me Zara¡¯s curiosity that even esctes at a tense moment like this.


    ¡°All this time we were trained in Mordo. A ce that will not be reached by any creature. Our kingdom is there. From childhood we trained in Mordo to be Assassins. Actually, the title of Assassin is not obtained from training, but for those Kings whose souls are cursed .¡± said Levando did not escape his smile.


    ¡°Initially our goal of leaving Mordo was just to take you Zara and maybe produce offspring from you.¡± Ronald said with eyes that kept staring at Jeffry full of disdain.


    ¡°Your joking is really not funny.¡± dodge Zara can¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°That¡¯s what we should do, take you to Mordo and be ours.¡± Jake said with a faint smile¨Clooking at Zara and of course managed to make the master feel awkward.


    Jeffry who saw it looked displeased, it felt like he wanted to throw his sword at Jake¡¯s head that very second.


    ¡°There¡¯s one thing more interesting than an Assassin as your protector. About who someone is destined to have you. Someone who will have offspring from you. More interestingly, he¡¯s a vampire.¡±


    Jeffry stared intensely when Narja looked at him suddenly.


    Zara is no less surprised to hear that. ¡°Vampire?¡±


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s Jeffry.¡±


    Jeffry briefly turned to Jeffry, forming a small smile on the corners of his lips.


    ¡°Okay, can we stop dwelling on thisplicated matter. If I don¡¯t bring my future wife to Mordo, at least let me make her happy.¡± said Levando and stood up to Zara.


    ¡°Come here, Zara, I¡¯ll take you fishing, you¡¯re hungry aren¡¯t you?¡± Zara nods.


    ¡°No way! Zara will be with me!¡± said Daniel suddenly.


    ¡°Then, just the three of us, that¡¯s better in my opinion.¡± Zara¡¯s opinion managed to make them nod happily.


    ¡°I will look for firewood with Arya,¡± said Ronald, getting up from his seat and Arya followed immediately.


    ¡°Me and Vernan will make a bed for Zara tonight to rest.¡± Jake also walked away with Vernan.


    Narja nodded their approval.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to do something?¡± asked Narja to the figure of the man who still remained silent. Jeffry¡¯s silence was not without reason, all the Assassin¡¯s words regarding the owner of immortal blood kept ringing in his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll clean myself up for a bit.¡± said Jeffry and rose from his seat.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ***


    A while has passed


    ¡°Just once do things right Levando!!¡± shouted Daniel furiously.


    Zara is on the river bank watching the two of them constantly arguing. In fact, only one fish was caught and it was small.


    ¡°They are always like that, please understand ..¡±


    ¡°Ehh.. you??¡± Zara was startled from her seat when one of the Assassins suddenly approached her.


    Jake also plunged into the river that was only up to his ankles. Daniel and Levando looked at each other as Jake in a short time managed to catch two fairlyrge fish.


    ¡°Looks like we lost quickly.¡± said Levando with a disappointed face.


    ¡°How not, all you guys did was fight earlier, even though I¡¯m already very hungry.¡±ined Zara with full honesty.


    Suddenly Ronald and Arya, who had juste from looking for wood,ughed loudly andughed at Daniel and Levando, who had pretty faces.


    ¡°Thanks Jake!¡± a look of pleasure etched on Zara¡¯s face. Jake nodded slightly.


    ¡°Let us take it!¡± Daniel and Levando quickly grabbed two of Jake¡¯s fish and started cooking them in the small fire that Ronald and Arya had built.


    ¡°Zara!¡± She turned to look at Jake who was smiling.


    ¡°Your smile is so sweet. I like it.¡±


    ¡°Oh God. Your heart isn¡¯t this week Zara. Ahh shit, why is Jake so handsome.¡± Zara¡¯s eyes sparkled looking at Jake¡¯s eyes which looked very beautiful.


    ¡°What the hell. Has Jake ever confessed his feelings? Not with a creature like him Zara. Imagine what your child will be.¡±


    Zara suddenly flinched at a small punch on her shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you. You are also handsome, but my boyfriend is more handsome.¡±


    Jake noticed the terrified look on Zara¡¯s face. It made Jake chuckle at the sight.


    ¡°You¡¯re still as sweet as you were back then.¡±


    ¡°Jeffry! Where is he?¡± Zara jogged away leaving Jake who was still smiling.


    ¡°Narja! Where is Jeffry??¡± he asked with a worried look when he couldn¡¯t find Jeffry anywhere.


    ¡°He said he¡¯d clean up in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll look for him.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be the one looking for it. You just help them, Zara. I¡¯m not sure they can get it right.¡± persuaded Narja and Zara nodded in return.


    ¡°Where are you Jeffery?¡± he looks worried.


    His thirst was now quenched by fresh deer blood. Jeffry was on higher ground sitting there pensively with thoughts racing. Who else if not the owner of the immortal blood that always fills his mind.


    If Zara was with the Assassins she would be very safe. Who are the creatures who will dare to fight them, even though they are not the Assassins in the legends, but the power of the previous Assassins must be owned by them and Jeffry has seen it for himself. They can¡¯t possibly hurt Zara because their goal is to protect the owner of immortal blood.


    Jeffry believed their words could not be doubted and why fate liked to y with him.


    Jeffry had a tough decision to make, giving Zara to them was probably the right choice. No one will ever be able to hurt Zara again. But, deep down in his heart, Jeffry didn¡¯t want to give Zara to anyone.


    Say it¡¯s selfish. But, Jeffry felt he was the one who should protect Zara.


    A pair of fangs that still contained the remains of deer blood were seen sticking out at the corners of Jeffry¡¯s lips. He has taken an oath to be a Guardian for Zara, by handing Zara over to the Assassins, maybe that has been included in his oath.


    And Jeffry would probably make that decision.

 Chapter 26 Separate

    Why must there be a farewell at every meeting?


    Zara


    ***


    Jeffry got up, was about to step his foot back to meet Zara. No. More specifically, I wanted to say goodbye to him. Because maybe Jeffry will hand Zara over to Assassin. Jeffry doesn¡¯t want to be selfish, he just wants Zara to be fine. It¡¯s not that easy to get out of the Immortal world, even if it is possible one of the two of them¡¯s life will be threatened. It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s Jeffry. But what if Zara.


    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive myself if Zara gets hurt because of me.¡± Jeffry was so worried about the princess from the nchard n.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to hand Zara over to us?¡± The deep and hoarse voice made Jeffry¡¯s steps stop.


    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know what the rtionship between the two of you is yet.¡± His figure now emerged from the darkness, drawing closer to Jeffry. Jeffry was still standing on the spot, his eyes now glowing bright red.


    The full moonlight was so bright that it showed the silhouette of Narja¡¯s figure emerging from the dark night in Dark Angel.


    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± asked Jeffry coldly.


    Narja chuckled and next tapped Jeffry¡¯s shoulder ¨C gripping him tightly. His eyes glowed sharply.


    ¡°Zara will be safe with you, so don¡¯t think about leaving it to us!¡±


    Narja said with a sharp gaze like an eagle. His gaze and aura seeded in pounding Jeffry¡¯s decision to hand Zara over to Assassin.


    ¡°You have no idea what the problem is if Zara stays with me!!¡± Jeffry was still trying not to be influenced by the words of the Assassin leader who gripped Jeffry¡¯s shoulders tightly.


    Narja released her grip and was heard sighing.


    ¡°You stubborn vampire!¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you. If you really want to hand Zara over to us, that¡¯s good news. But¡­¡±


    ¡°Never regret it.¡±


    ***


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    In front of the firece that the Assassins used to burn fish, Zara sat there pensively anxiously.


    ¡°Ahh no, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Zara flinched when the man she thought was quiet was now asking her.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking about the vampire?¡±


    ¡°Jeffry? I¡¯m a little worried about him. He hasn¡¯te back yet.¡± Vernon nodded slightly.


    ¡°You seem to love him a lot?¡±


    Zara is just silent and can¡¯t give an answer to Vernan¡¯s strange question.


    ¡°Zara!¡±


    Zara looked up, again her eyes were met with a face too handsome for a human being, and it managed to make Zara amazed. The seven Assassins did have faces that were really handsome like gods in Greek stories.


    So, who would have thought if they were the dreaded Assassins. Legendary Assassin.


    ¡°But still, the most handsome one is sis Jayden.¡± Zara carved a small smile imagining her sister¡¯s face, a face that Zara now misses so much.


    ¡°You¡¯re hungry aren¡¯t you? Here, eat!¡± Zara¡¯s eyes immediately fell on the grilled fish that Ronald brought.


    ¡°This must be delicious!¡± Zara grabs him fast.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat it?¡± Ronald stares in surprise as Zara gives him the grilled fish again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter Ronald, you eat first with the others.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t! You have to eat it now!¡± Jake¡¯s voice interrupted.


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat before¡­¡±


    ¡°Give!¡±


    Before Zara could finish her sentence, the vampire figure that Zara had been worried about for a long time was now in front of her and forcibly snatched the grilled fish that Ronald had brought.


    Zara is a little disbelieving when Jeffry is suddenly in front of her. ¡°I know Jeffry, you won¡¯t leave me.¡± Zara¡¯s happy smile broke.


    Ronald sat back down by the fire, Narja had also eaten the grilled fish followed by the others.


    ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Zara opened her mouth quickly when Jeffry¡¯s hand shoved the grilled fish into her mouth.


    ¡°Delicious hums.¡± mumbled Zara.


    ¡°Why are you waiting for me, aren¡¯t you already starving Zara?!¡± Jeffery protested.


    ¡°I went to look for animal blood, you don¡¯t have to worry. There shouldn¡¯t be a need to wait for me.¡±


    Zara is silent, she is still enjoying chewing her food. ¡°He¡¯s already like Jayden, so happy to nag me!


    But wait..¡±


    ¡°Jeffry is you? Jeffry the cold and heartless vampire?¡± Vernan and Jake who were sitting near Jeffryughed after hearing Zara¡¯s story.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re starting to love me now.¡± said Zara almost in a whisper.


    ¡°Swallow your food!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sweet vampire.¡± Zara gives her smile to Jeffry. More like a defiant smile.


    Jeffrey took a deep breath.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left you with these creatures for too long. Now you¡¯re more terrible than them.¡±


    ¡°Jeffry!!¡±


    Zara just looked annoyed to see Jeffry whoughed after mocking her.


    ¡°You¡¯re joking with Vampires. You are stupid Zara!¡± he was furious.


    ¡°Actually you make me worry, you didn¡¯t say you wanted to go look for animal blood yourself.¡± snorted Zara. His face still looks annoyed.


    Jeffry¡¯s brown irises are now observing every inch of the happy face that radiates from Zara, not passing through any part of the beam of happiness. The smile that Zara carved made Jeffry really not willing to part with the owner of that beautiful smile now.


    ¡°From this moment on, I will never leave you or intend to give you to someone else. I will take care of you myself. Until the time when we must part.¡±


    ¡°Stop it! Who told you to daydream. Come on, open your mouth, vampires need to eat too, right?¡± Zara thrusts her grilled fish into Jeffry¡¯s mouth. ¡°Why are you even looking at me like that. Eat!¡±


    Jeffry smiled thenplied and opened his mouth.


    For a few moments the atmosphere was very quiet. Only a small stream from the river and plus the insect animals that act at night. Jeffry had been silent since the beginning, watching Zara, who had almost finished her meal.


    Suddenly someone¡¯s hand stretched out in front of Zara¡¯s face. Suddenly, Jeffry and Zara raised their heads together.


    ¡°Want to dance with me?¡± asked Vernan still holding out his hand.


    Zara smiles hearing Vernan¡¯s offer. He really wants to dance because Zara loves to dance. Even if it¡¯s just a hidden talent.


    But Zara can¡¯t say yes, she is afraid to offend Jeffry. Zara turned to the side looking at the figure of the man beside her.


    Unexpectedly Jeffry agreed to Zara¡¯s wish, it made Zara smile happily and stretched out her hand, and immediately Vernan gripped the milky white hand tightly.


    Vernan pulled Zara by the bonfire and started dancing. This is not the romantic dance you think. The Assassins said it was a victory dance with agile movements, jumping to and fro, turning, pping hands. ¡°This is so much fun!¡± shouted Zara with joy.


    Shortly after Vernan and Zara dance, the other six Assassins also join in and dance together.


    ¡°You guys are really good at dancing!¡± Zara¡¯s eyes stare in amazement. Seeing the Assassins who danced lively.


    ¡°We often do it when there¡¯s no practice at Mordo.¡± Jake said with a happy look on his smile.


    Zara also looks so happy, smiling broadly showing a row of teeth. She spun around gracefully and was caught in turn by the Assassins.


    Jeffry who witnessed that, did not know why his feelings were so calm. Zara¡¯sughter made Jeffry¡¯s cruel figure soften, making him believe that the woman who wasughing happily in front of him was destined to be with him until the appointed time.


    ***


    The firece now leaves only smoke and wood charcoal in the form of small lumps. The Assassins seemed to be busy packing wearing long ck robes that became their identity.


    ¡°Will we meet again?¡±


    ¡°Yes Zara. We promise to meet you again someday.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to feel like I have to part with you guys, what if we go tomorrow?¡±


    Narja let go of her hug and looked at Zara¡¯s face which was still gloomy.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Zara still has no intention of changing her sad expression.


    ¡°You promised to see me again. Don¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    ¡°How could we lie to you. We love you so much.¡± Jake walked over to Zara and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jake whispered between his arms.


    ¡°Thank you for making afortable bed.¡± said Zara, who now turned into a happy smile.


    Then the other Assassins approached hugging Zara in turn as a farewell. ¡°Next time I¡¯ll catch a bigger fish.¡± Levando chuckled.


    ¡°Tsk! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Zara let go of her arms and smiled annoyed and exasperated at the same time with this one creature.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to ask you to dance again too.¡± Vernan smiled a little as usual.


    ¡°And I¡¯ll make even more delicious grilled fish!¡± said Ronald.


    ¡°See you again beautiful.¡± Daniel blinked his eyes, making the others chucklezily.


    ¡°Take care of yourself Zara.¡± Arya also gave a sweet smile.


    They then stepped closer to their horses. ¡°Protect Zara. She is very precious to us.¡± Narja did not escape hugging someone who was standing next to Zara.


    ¡°That¡¯s my job!¡± said Jeffry firmly.


    ¡°And also. If Zara gets hurt. Then I will take it myself!¡± Before walking away, Jake also said goodbye to Jeffry and hugged him.


    ¡°Unfortunately that will never happen.¡± Jeffry said with full emphasis on every word he said.


    ¡°Then great!¡± Jake let go of his arms along with a smirk that he threw at Jeffry.


    The seven of them finally got on their horses and left. They raced their horses as fast as they could towards Mordo, even though they couldn¡¯t achieve their goal of getting out of Mordo. But one thing they got, they got a beautiful happiness that they had never felt before, also got a really meaningful love for the seven Assassins.


    ¡°See you.¡± Zara stares sadly at the departure of the Assassins. His hand was still waving at the Assassins who were out of reach.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jeffry grabbed Zara¡¯s hand and led her out of the Dark Angel forest. To their destination, Bijarim Valley.


    ¡°Hey Miss Zara!¡±


    ¡°Clue?!¡± asked Zara with a shocked expression when suddenly Cluen stood in front of her.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°You cowardly ghost!!¡± Jeffry¡¯s joke made Zara give him a sharp look.


    ¡°Hust! He¡¯s Jeffry¡¯s little boy.¡±Zara released her grip on Jeffry and ran over to Cluen.


    ¡°I¡¯m always by your side Miss Zara. But you don¡¯t know it. I¡¯m afraid to see those horrible creatures just now.¡±exined Cluen he walked hand in hand with Zara and Jeffry.


    ¡°They are very good Cluen. There is no need to be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes sir Jeffry, Miss Zara! Looks like you have to leave Dark Angel immediately, I heard there is a group of people in ck hoods looking for Miss Zara.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not talking nonsense!¡± hearing the story of the funny ghost, Jeffry began to be wary. He knows very well, all the vampires are hunting Zara. Searching everywhere in the immortal world. Even in the Dark Angel forest area, they did not escape their hunting. Threats and all forms of attack will alwayse to him and Zara.


    ¡°No sir! Get out of here quickly. You¡¯ve been in the Dark Angel for too long. The creatures here will also put you in danger.¡±


    words Cluen¡¯s not approved by Zara.


    ¡°We¡¯ve only been here all night Cluen,¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ you¡¯re wrong Miss Zara. You¡¯ve been here almost 3 days.¡±


    words Cluen¡¯s managed to make Jeffry and Zara surprised at the same time.


    ¡°Three days?! How is that possible?¡± Zara stares in disbelief at Cluen¡¯s words. Because it felt like Zara had just entered the Dark Angel area and stayed the night.


    ¡°How does time here go so fast?¡±


    ¡°As expected from the start. The illusion here is very strong, we must leave immediately and I will take you running.¡± Jeffry insisted and Zara gave a steady nod. He is ready for whatever he is facing now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Zara reassured herself while holding Jeffry¡¯s hand without hesitation.


    ¡°Come on Cluen!¡± Zara stares in surprise as Cluen stays where he is.


    ¡°Take good care of yourself Miss Zara.¡± Cluen waved his hand as Jeffry had taken Zara off.


    ¡°What?! No! Wait Jeffry! What about Cluen?¡± Zara stares worriedly as Cluen disappears from her sight.


    ¡°We have to go.¡± said Jeffry quietly.


    ¡°Why is there always a farewell in every meeting. I hate this! Cluen see youter. I promise toe back to this forest and meet.¡±


    Zara shouts with all her might, this kind of thing is the thing that Zara hates the most. Cluen are good and fun friends. At least the ghost of the little boy had made Zara¡¯s journey in the Dark Angel forest a bit more enjoyable.


    Even without the two of them knowing, Cluenwho asked the creatures in the Dark Angel forest not to disturb them.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Zara, one day we will meet the Assassin and that cowardly ghost, I mean Cluen.


    We have to get to Bijarim Valley soon. Because after that I will take you back to the underworld.¡±


    Jeffery tightened his grip. Trying to make Zara feel better.


    Zara silently sheds her tears. She still felt sad after a brief meeting and ended with a brief farewell. First the Assassins and now the Cluen are gone too.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be fine. Stay with me and be by my side. Look at this!¡± Jeffry raised their hands link.


    ¡°Never take it off!¡±

 Chapter 27 Mine

    I like it.


    Jeffry Ernest Luxion


    ¡°Let go!!¡±


    ¡°Please let me go!! Let me go!!¡±


    The silence in Gervinder was suddenly broken by the sound of a woman¡¯s cry. The Lord and Queen Gervinder suddenly came out looking for the source of the cry.


    Arcelle¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, not expecting what wasing to her ¨C A girl dressed as a witch in a long ck dress was crying loudly and struggling in the grip of her son¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What are you doing Hanson?!¡± Lord Yoshiro always couldn¡¯t understand his son¡¯s behavior who liked to make a fuss in the pce.


    His son was silent, choosing to continue his activities, pulling the wizard¡¯s hand into his private room.


    Hanson took a wide stride and tightened his grip on the magical girl¡¯s hand who had been desperately trying to escape.


    The girl with long wavy hair and blonde hair was a wizard. Running away from the pce was the thing he regretted the most. The act of escaping actually brought him to the figure of a ruthless vampire who was now pulling him mercilessly.


    For no reason that the girl knew, Hanson was desperate to bring the girl to the Gervinder. The girl had tried various ways to escape, but all were in vain.


    There was a loud sound of the door closing. Making the Wizard¡¯s body tremble in fear. Hanson actually took the girl to his ck room.


    ¡°Please spare me an ugly vampire!!¡±


    A momentter the sharp irises observed the girl carefully.


    ¡°Stop your crying!! You provoked me to tag you right now!!¡± snapped the vampire.


    He paused and slowly raised his head. His eyes locked with Hanson¡¯s sharp re that shed red. Until he woke up and turned his face away. ¡°Damn it, why am I admiring this ugly vampire face!!¡± he muttered softly, almost a whisper.


    Hanson gripped the girl¡¯s arms tightly, making her wince in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m still sane enough not to rape you. So don¡¯t argue with what I say. Do all I tell you. And don¡¯t try to run away from me, Mate¡­¡±


    Hanson¡¯s hand reached out to touch the tear mark on his mate¡¯s cheek. A small smile crept on the corner of Hanson¡¯s lips. His heart really felt happy because fate had finally brought him together with someone he had been waiting for all this time. Hanson himself did not expect his mate to be a rebellious and stubborn wizard.


    The Wizard girl widened her eyes perfectly as Hanson kissed her lips.


    Reflexively he pushed Hanson¡¯s body using his magic. A magic whose power would weaken when the man in front of her was near. This big thing made him want to run as far as possible from Hanson.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me you bastard!! Don¡¯t ever touch me!!¡± Shouted, the girl stared nkly at Hanson who fell a few inches in front of him.


    Bug!


    In an instant, the Wizard¡¯s body bounced against the wall quite hard. He didn¡¯t even have time to fight back, for the speed of a vampire was like that of a streaking shadow. Hanson locked his mate¡¯s every move¨Cgoing through every inch of that face. He lowered his head closer to her mate¡¯s neck and inhaled for a long time.


    Instantly the Wizard¡¯s body swelled up as a gust of breath hit his neck.


    ¡°I know you feel what I feel too. Enjoy it mate. And admit that I¡¯m yours and you¡¯re mine.¡±


    Her scent was so intoxicating that it made Hanson¡¯s blood boil violently. Now, that Wizard girl is the mate of the arrogant crown prince Gervinder .


    ¡°Mine!¡±


    ***


    ¡°Stop Jeffry!!¡±


    Jeffry turned his head for a moment, finding Zara who was also looking at him with a surprised expression.


    ¡°Nothing. Please stop.¡± asked Zara which of course got a tant rejection from Jeffry.


    ¡°No! We¡¯ll only be a few meters away from this cursed forest. So don¡¯t ask for things you can¡¯t get.¡±


    ¡°I said stop here. Let go of my hand!¡± Zara jerked her hand away from Jeffry¡¯s grip.


    Inevitably Jeffry stopped his sprinting action, he didn¡¯t want to take the risk if his ears could go deaf from Zara¡¯s screams. Also the risk that the stubborn girl who was stubborn beyond herself would act as reckless as usual.


    ¡°What do you think?!¡± Jeffery snapped.


    ¡°We have to go back to Jeffry, we have to bring Cluen. How¡­¡± Before Zara could voice her opinion Jeffry had cut her words in anger.


    ¡°I told you, this forest is dangerous. If you are destined, one day you can meet it again. So don¡¯t be a rebel! I hate that!!¡±


    Jeffry looked embarrassed, unable to understand Zara¡¯s thoughts that were so worried about Cluen.


    ¡°But what about Cluen? He¡¯ll be in danger too.¡± Zara stared sadly, hoping to make Jeffry melt but of course failed.


    ¡°Cluen is a ghost. That creature has inhabited this ce for thousands of years, right?! Nothing puts Cluen in danger in his own ce,¡± Jeffry took a deep breath and then resumed his argument.


    ¡°Please think of yourself, all creatures are after you Zara. Are you still not aware of this?!!¡± he looked at Zara with Jeffry¡¯s eyes turning red again.


    Zara shuddered in fear, Jeffry¡¯s voice and nagging sounded horrible in her ears.


    ¡°You always speak rudely!¡± Zara looked away and walked ahead of Jeffry.


    Hearing Zara¡¯s anger made Jeffery take a deep breath.


    ¡°He¡¯s more than just annoying!! Am I the one who should teach him to speak properly!! Cluen is a child, naturally I¡¯m so worried about him because I have a human side.¡±


    ¡°That annoying vampire has no mercy. Sometimes it¡¯s so gentle on me it makes my heart skip a beat. Now, he¡¯s screaming like he¡¯s in a trance. If I were Rogue I¡¯d pounce on him.¡±


    As Jeffry said, a few more steps were already in the outer area of ??the Dark Angel forest. The sun¡¯s light shone¨Cdirectly hit Zara¡¯s body who had alreadye out of there.


    ¡°What sound is that?¡± just got out of the Dark Angel forest, Zara caught the sound of horses¡¯ footsteps again. Zara looks surprised, her face is confused looking at Jeffry who is still quite a distance behind her.


    ¡°The Assassins are back?¡± Zara guessed but unfortunately her guess was wrong.


    A group of creatures dressed almost the same as the Assassins, galloped their horses towards Zara. Maybe they were the creatures Cluen was referring to.


    When Zara saw the creatures heading towards her, she quickly turned around to go back with Jeffry, but was toote. One of them managed to grab Zara¡¯s body and put her on a horse without stopping their horse racing first.


    Jeffry , who witnessed the incident, looked unprepared. Without wanting to think anymore, Jeffry just sped off as fast as lightning.


    Zara is now screaming for Jeffry who is quite far from her. Zara begins to realize that her speed is now the same as when Jeffry shot. It means¡­


    ¡°Aww!¡± Zara moaned as her hand gripped tighter.


    Zara is actually scared even though her eyelids are already wet with tears ready to spill. But when she saw Jeffry who was running after her, it made Zara think that she also had to try to save herself.


    ¡°If I were Jeffry, what would he do at a time like this?¡± Zara is pensive for a moment.


    Suddenly an idea shed through her head when a beam of light hit something that dazzled Zara¡¯s eyes. The sword held by the creature managed to grab Zara when the creature was off guard, and Zara quickly threw the sword at the feet of the animal she was riding.


    And it worked. The horse chose to stop because he felt his leg being scratched by the sword, it was not deep enough but enough to make the horse hurt.


    If Jeffry was in Zara¡¯s position, it wasn¡¯t the horse that he chose to sh, but the head of the horseman that Jeffry would choose.


    Sring!


    Realizing this, the group of creatures immediately drew their swords. At the same time, Jeffry nimbly threw a knife at the creature carrying Zara. When the creature fell dead, Zara¡¯s body was also dragged down to the ground.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Jeffry!¡±


    ¡°Zara!¡±


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± they asked in unison.


    Zara nodded slightly, while Jeffry was still holding his breath slowly. His irises couldn¡¯t take their eyes off of Zara¡¯s eyes, which shone with fear.


    ¡°Zara,¡± he called softly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be fine. Trust me.¡±


    Jeffry immediately grabbed Zara¡¯s body and carried her away from there before the creatures realized it.


    ¡°Turns out their ears are quite sharp.¡± Jeffery hastened his pace.


    Now what Jeffry thought was true. That the creatures were a bunch of vampires. It is evident from their speed and their keen sense of hearing. And plus fangs sticking out on both sides of their mouths.


    ¡°What will we do?!¡± Zara nced back, and the distance between the vampires was getting closer.


    ¡°Oppose.¡±


    ¡°No other choice but that?¡± Zara asks seriously. The look on his face was deep in thought.


    ¡°Back then you should have just been a fighter Zara, if you knew your life would be in a situation like this.¡± Zara tries to calm herself down by taking a breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use if I keep crying.¡±


    ¡°Look in front of you!¡±


    They both suddenly stopped and looked down. Standing on the edge of a very high cliff and not knowing how deep the abyss is. One thing is for sure. If they chose to jump off such a high cliff, they would most likely not survive. Because there are many rocks at the bottom.


    The vampires earlier were now face to face right in front of them and drew swords.


    There is no choice but to fight them. Jeffry was right, it was a better choice than having to jump off a cliff.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Jeffry, be killed by them or kill them. That¡¯s the only choice.¡±


    ¡°I like it.¡±


    ¡°Does it mean?¡± Zara looked at the vampires and Jeffry in turn. Zara¡¯s figure is now really alert.


    ¡°Forget it! Death is upon us.¡±


    Zara turns her head, gasping as the creature stares at her hungrily. ¡°Fangs. Are they really vampires?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important. As you say. Killed or killed. And the answer¡­¡±


    ¡°Erm yes. Killing.¡±


    ¡°But Jeffry, how do you use this thing?¡± Zara raised the sword she had been holding.


    Jeffery smiled slightly hearing that. ¡°Just hide, let me fight them.¡±


    As Zara starts to step back they also start to advance and attack. Raised his sword forward and Jeffry was already in his ce.


    ¡°Who ordered you?!¡±


    They didn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°Bastard!!¡±


    Without warning Jeffry charged forward, swinging his sword swiftly and brutally. One thing that made Jeffry¡¯s emotions explode because the vampires were from his own n. n Gervinder.


    The nging of swords sounded fast. The vampires were excellent fighters in the pce. They were specially formed by the royal family. Undoubtedly, they had good fighting abilities. Jeffry was a little overwhelmed by their nearly a dozen fights.


    Jeffry¡¯s irises glowed dark red, filled with passionate emotions because Jeffry finally found out that he had been betrayed by his own n.


    The fierce battle is still going on, at least three vampires have been sessfully overthrown by Jeffry. The roar of his breath sounds irregr, Jeffry paused the fight. His gaze was sharp and the grip on his sword tightened.


    ¡°Who is that traitor!? Tell me!!¡± Jeffry asked another question in the midst of a battle that had drained half of his energy.


    Jeffry returned to attack, shing anything in front of him. They also fend off Jeffry¡¯s attacks quickly, even though they themselves know fighting the guardians of their n will not be easy.


    Zara who was standing at the back was seen holding her breath a few times when she saw Jeffry was almost hit by a sword.


    The battle took a long time, only two more vampires were left standing still, the others were already lying stiff on the ground and covered in blood. Jeffry exhaled sharply, brandishing his sword and ready to pierce the chest of the vampire in front of him.


    Actually Jeffry¡¯s energy has also been drained quite a bit, making him unfocused if one of the vampires attacks him from behind ready to stab a sword into its target.


    ¡°Jeffry!!¡±


    Zara, who witnessed it, suddenly ran to block the vampire.


    Jleb


    Immediately, blood rushed to his stomach.

 Chapter 28 New friend

    He is an older brother who doubles as a father and mother. He¡¯s the best human I¡¯ve ever known. He is my life and everything to me.


    Zara


    The next second, suddenly the atmosphere there became silent. Zara¡¯s hands are shaking violently seeing lots of blood stains on her clothes. Then gradually his body slumped to the ground.


    ¡°Zara!!¡±


    Jeffry moved quickly to catch Zara¡¯s limp body.


    ¡°I killed him.¡±


    Zara is sorry, her face looks scared and her hands are still shaking violently.


    ¡°You saved me. He should be dead.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been killed. What if the police catch me, and I go to jail?¡±


    Jeffry then smiled and rubbed the top of Zara¡¯s head a little. ¡°Oh yeah? So, should I die?¡±


    ¡°No one will punish you Zara. That¡¯s how the world works.¡±


    But still, for Zara all this is a big thing. A Doctor is supposed to save someone¡¯s life, and what he has done is to kill the vampire who is now dying in front of him.


    Jeffry turned closer to the vampire who was already lying covered in blood. The sword that pierced the Gervinder fighter¡¯s stomach was also still perfectly embedded there.


    ¡°Argh!¡± The vampire let out a muffled shriek, holding his hand which was broken by Jeffery stepping on it.


    ¡°Tsk! Your hands are useless at all. Your ying is cunning. Gervinder doesn¡¯t want to have a fighter like you! Traitor!!¡± Jeffry came closer and whispered into the vampire¡¯s ear.


    Jeffry ended it, the sword has now switched, which was originally stabbed in the stomach, now Jeffry has pierced perfectly in the heart of the fighting vampire from his own n.


    ¡°Do I have to have nopassion in this world? Oh my God, do I have to be a viin.¡±


    Zara is experiencing conflicting thoughts and desires. On the other hand he shouldn¡¯t feel guilty. Because Zara did it all to help her sweet vampire. But his heart really couldn¡¯t ept that he had just killed someone.


    Jeffry returned his attention to the figure of the girl who had saved his life. Jeffry walked closer, his hand which was still stained with blood he used to reveal the strands that covered half of Zara¡¯s face.


    A sense of pride and worry grew inside as he looked at Zara¡¯s face, making Jeffry now smile a smile, ¡°The owner of this immortal blood has now be a brave girl.¡± he thought as he turned to hold Zara¡¯s cheek-wiping the traces of tears there.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s already better?¡±


    Zara feels a little better because of Jeffry¡¯s warm attitude towards her. In the past, Jeffry who was very cold has now really be a sweet and caring vampire.


    Nodding slightly, then Zara raised her head, wondering how Jeffry¡¯s expression was now.


    ¡°Are there vampires this cute?¡± chirps Zara unconsciously.


    Zara¡¯s eyes blinked when suddenly Jeffry blew her eyes. Zara¡¯s energy is still not enough to scream at Jeffry who really has no romance.


    Zara just sighed softly then turned her face and turned to hold Jeffry¡¯s injured hand.


    ¡°Na Jeffry! Don¡¯t these wounds hurt?¡±


    Jeffry shook his head then pulled his hand from Zara¡¯s grip and turned to one of the horses.


    ¡°You ugly vampire!! You¡¯re not listening to me?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small wound, it will heal on its own.¡± Jeffry nced at Zara then unexpectedly, he pped his hands twice and the horses ran into the Dark Angel forest. Zara was surprised for a moment, but not too bothered by it, realizing that Jeffry was not an ordinary human, but a creature with super powers.


    ¡°This must be treated, let¡¯s find the nearest vige from here. We can ask them for help.¡±


    Jeffry just nodded at Zara¡¯s words, even though there was no need to do that, the wounds on his body would soon get better.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let the horse go?¡± Jeffry led the horse to wear Zara was standing.


    ¡°We¡¯ll ride it. Come here!¡±


    Zara came closer and looked at the fairlyrge horse in amazement. ¡°Are you serious? There is no saddle on this horse. How can I ride it, I might fallter.¡± his gaze did not leave the brown horse.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you to ride this horse either, I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t be able to.¡±


    Jeffry¡¯s strong hands just wrapped around Zara¡¯s waist and pulled her quickly. Zara¡¯s small body Jeffry easily pulled in his arms.


    Their eyes met for a moment. The corners of Jeffry¡¯s lips lifted to catch Zara¡¯s eyes which were perfectly rounded. Until now, Zara has turned to re at what Jeffry said earlier.


    ¡°You just owe me your life Na Jeffry. So don¡¯t talk carelessly!!¡± Zara¡¯s hands pushed Jeffry¡¯s chest in annoyance. Made Jeffry take a few steps back and ended up with a re at Zara.


    Zara rolled her eyeszily to find Jeffry who was looking at her with a cold expression.


    ¡°Huft! Alright, I can ride this.¡±


    ¡°Good horse, don¡¯t let me fall! My body feels very tired, so let¡¯s work together. After that I will feed you.¡±


    The two tiny legs tried to grab the horse¡¯s back with difficulty and in the end they couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°This horse is too tall for me!¡±


    Jeffry had been silent since then, observing Zara¡¯s behavior which was really adorable in her eyes.


    ¡°You stupid.¡±


    It¡¯s not good to stay in the Dark Angel area for too long, so Jeffry immediately walked over to Zara and lifted her onto the horse.


    ¡°Jeffry! You startled me!¡± Zara protests while crossing her arms.


    ¡°Hey wait!!¡± Jeffry immediately stared intensely because Zara prevented him from riding the horse.


    ¡°Are you going to ride it too?¡±


    Jeffry looked down and sighed softly, he started to jump and sat behind Zara.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t ept me here. You cane down Miss Zara.¡±


    Zara smiled awkwardly, feeling a whisper in his ear with their too close distance.


    ¡°My heart, why is it always like this? And why is my face heating up.¡±


    ¡°Aaaaaa!!¡±


    Zara¡¯s hands were cupped to cover her face, even because she was embarrassed she screamed loudly, making Jeffry shocked and confused.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jeffry¡¯s baritone voice made Zara quickly shake her head.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°One more thing, don¡¯t be too fast! I¡¯m scared.¡± Jeffery smiled slightly.


    ¡°Your ban is an order to me, princess.¡±


    Jeffry moved his feet, the sound of horse hooves was then heard splitting the vast forest at high speed.


    The steps of the horses they were riding now walked slowly, not because the brown horse was tired, but the rider who ordered it.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Jeffry¡¯s lips lifted to read what was on Zara¡¯s mind at this moment.


    ¡°There is no.¡± replied Zara with a blush on her cheeks.


    Zara closed her eyes many times as the uneven road made their bodies collide lightly. Strange tingles always invaded his body when it happened. Plus Jeffry¡¯s regr breath brushed the crook of his neck gently. The white face is now a pink color.


    ¡°Have you ever ridden a horse before?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. When I was 10 years old, if I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± Zara smiled slightly remembering a piece of memory that was almost erased in her memory.


    ¡°Alone?¡±


    ¡°No. Of course not Jeffry, with my brother. Sis Tae.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Saying her sister¡¯s name made Zara remember that she missed Jayden so much now.


    ¡°You must miss him?¡±


    Jeffry reflexively held Zara¡¯s waist when she saw the uneven ground. Afraid that if only, Zara will fallter. Because lost in the imagination of her sister¡¯s face, Zara did not notice the existence of Jeffry¡¯s fingers touching her left waist.


    ¡°I really miss my brother. I miss how he looked when he scolded me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s funny how your brother, as the Vampire Lord of the nchard n who is known for his strength and power, turned out to be raising a troublesome human like you.¡±


    ¡°You really are smart when you make fun of me.¡± snorted Zara.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not wrong, I do often trouble him. So far, I¡¯ve always relied on Tae Tae. Whatever and wherever I need him he¡¯s always there for me.¡±


    Zara thenughs for a moment.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I suspect earlier, that my brother coulde so quickly when I needed him. Am I the stupid one or Tae is too good at hiding it.¡±


    ¡°First guess.¡± Jeffry answered quickly while smiling broadly showing a row of teeth.


    ¡°Sis Tae is actually not much different from you, he is talkative, his expression can¡¯t be read, his way of thinking is also difficult to predict. But most importantly, Tae loves me very much.¡±


    The corners of Zara¡¯s lips lifted together as tears fell down her right cheek.


    ¡°He¡¯s a big brother who doubles as mother and father. He¡¯s the best human I¡¯ve ever known. He¡¯s my life and everything to me.¡±


    ¡°Although we are not rted by blood, we are like siblings. Since we were young, we were the ones who took care of me.¡±


    Jeffry was stunned for a moment by the fact that Zara said.


    ¡°You know you guys aren¡¯t siblings?¡±


    ¡°Of course, our surnames are clearly different. Tae Tae told me when I was 15 years old, right after I won a dancepetition. At first I didn¡¯t believe it and chose to be angry with him for a few days.¡±


    Jeffry¡¯s eyes stared straight ahead, those irises looked so empty, Jeffry thought for a moment. After what he did to Zara. Kidnapped her and wanted to bring Zara to her own death. Jeffry should have dared to take responsibility for that. He should have returned Zara to Lord nchard.


    The girl in front of him was not only kind and loving. Zara is an angel who transforms into a human with immortal blood.


    ¡°How about we head to your sister¡¯s pce instead. Shall we stop here?¡±


    Silence, the rustling of the leaves of the shady trees that can only be heard. Zara thinks for a moment.


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t do that!¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you miss your brother?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± Zara answered spontaneously, Jeffry who heard Zara¡¯s honest confession was now smiling.


    ¡°And what¡¯s your family like, Jeffry?¡±


    Jeffry was silent, he didn¡¯t know what to say. All this time, in his life. He only acknowledged himself as the Guardian of the Gervinder n. Not as a member of the royal family. All the happiness that Jeffry felt in the past, was really not stored in his memory. Sadness, revenge, suffering, that¡¯s all Jeffry felt during his life for hundreds of years.


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s fine. One day if we¡¯re still together and you want to tell me about your family I¡¯d be happy to listen.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Zara.¡±


    ¡°What for?


    ¡°Bringing happiness to my life.¡±


    deg


    deg


    deg


    Hearing her heart beating so loudly made Zara speechless with an inexplicable expression. A secondter he turned to look at the face behind him.


    ¡°Thanks again, Jeffry.¡±


    Jeffry smiled a little then stroked Zara¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Even now I¡¯m still confused. What¡¯s the reason you swore to protect me? Whereas you¡¯re a vampire prince aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re an important person in your kingdom. Doing all this means you have been betrayed.¡±


    ¡°What you say is true of all Zara. The first reason, destiny. And the next reason,¡±


    Jeffry chose to stop with his words.


    ¡°Next reason?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the second reason means.¡±


    For a moment the two of them stared at each other again. Zara¡¯s face looked up trying to dive into those sharp eyes.


    ¡°Aaaaaaaa!!!¡±


    Jeffry and Zara froze at the same time as the sound of screaming broke the silence of the forest. Jeffry hastily got off the horse then followed by Zara.


    Brake


    One Rogue had been brought down, but they couldn¡¯t breathe a sigh of relief at all. The longer they fought, the more Rogues came.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The little girl¡¯s breath caught, her heart beating fast as the giant Rogue nearly tore her arm apart if her pale white friend hadn¡¯t pulled her in in time.


    ¡°You should be more careful!¡± A chestnut-haired boy with his pale white skin that was so contrasting was nagging furiously with worry.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been very careful, but they keeping!!¡±


    In the midst of their busy arguing, they forgot one friend who was battling a Rogue that was notparable to his size. The boy grimaced in pain as Rogue mmed his small body onto the ground with a single punch.


    ¡°Stop you two!! Can you guys just help me fight them? My magic is starting to weaken!¡± Suddenly the two friends turned and rolled their eyes to see Rogue who was standing behind the boy ready to pounce with long slimy fangs.


    ¡°Andy! Watch out from behind you!!¡±

 Chapter 29 Rogue fang

    Even though he¡¯s like a princess,


    that doesn¡¯t mean freedom is in her hands


    Jeffry Ernest Luxion


    Sring


    Rogue¡¯s head, which was about to pounce on the boy named Andy, just rolled down in front of the three of them. Suddenly, the three of them stared in shock at the presence of a ck-robed figure standing in front of Andy.


    ¡°Your opponents are not them¡­¡±


    ¡°But I!¡±


    Jeffry smirked, standing with his back to the three of them, his sword oozing fresh blood from the Rogue he shed.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Zara panicked, approached Andy who was still frozen in ce.


    Feeling threatened by the arrival of a vampire whose strength must be greater than the three small children who dared to harass them,


    The Rogues chose to retreat and stood around Jeffry.


    Zara is about to run to Jeffry, not wanting anything bad to happen to her guardian. Seeing the number of wolves that can be said to be quite a lot.


    ¡°No miss! It¡¯s very dangerous there. That friend of yours should be able to beat the wolves with ease.¡± The little girl restrains Zara¡¯s movements and tries to convince her.


    ¡°Stay there, Zara!¡±


    Zara freezes on the spot. Hearing Jeffery¡¯s words made his mood even worse. A momentter, finally Zara gave a small nod. Zara tries to believe with her belief that Jeffry will be fine.


    Zara is so worried about Jeffry¡¯s condition now, considering Jeffry¡¯s energy has been drained a lot during the previous fight. Even Jeffry had said that he needed a break.


    Jeffry started the fight, ying shrewd sword fighting as well as several times kicking and parrying with fast movements. When one Rogue is defeated, the other Rogues seem to stop attacking. One of the Rogues, which is thergest in size, sighed in exasperation, staring at Jeffry with a sharp re. It was predictable that Rogue was the leader.


    ¡°I will spare your lives, if you leave now!!¡± Jeffry said with his intimidating threatening aura.


    It didn¡¯t take them long to think, they, the Rogues chose to leave to end the fight.


    Bruk


    ¡°Miss wake up!¡± the little girl on the other side screamed in fear as she witnessed Zara suddenly lying on the ground.


    ¡°Zara!¡± Jeffry immediately sped up to Zara.


    ¡°Zara, what happened?! Open your eyes!!¡± Jeffry patted Zara¡¯s cheek lightly. Her eyes were tightly closed and Zara¡¯s lips slowly turned pale.


    ¡°Looks like he got poisoned, Let me check it out.¡± Jeffry nodded at the little girl who had started taking out some medicinal herbs from her sling bag.


    ¡°Has thisdy been fighting? Look! There are sword marks on her hands.¡±


    The little girl with dark brown hair started to think, what kind of spell should she use to remove the poison in Zara¡¯s body.


    Jeffry remembers now, when Zara tried to free herself from the vampire fighter Gervinder, she took a sword and maybe then identally hit her hand with a sword that was covered in poison.


    ¡°Are you sure you can cure it?¡± Andy asked to make sure, he realized that So Eun, Mark, as well as himself, were still novice wizards.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try, so shut up and don¡¯t bother me!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right. You¡¯d better shut up. You also haven¡¯t mastered magic as well as So Eun.¡±


    ¡°Then have you mastered it too? Your level of magic prowess is still far below mine Mark!¡±


    ¡°You guys shut up! Now¡¯s not the time to talk about who¡¯s stronger. Don¡¯t break my concentration!!¡± So Eun was embarrassed by the behavior of her two best friends. They finally shut up after getting angry looks from So Eun.


    So Eun¡¯s lips seemed to be muttering her magic spell. Then his hand appeared a bright light and brought it to Zara¡¯s injured arm. It takes a lot of energy to get rid of the poison in Zara¡¯s body, although the poison isn¡¯t lethal, it¡¯s possible that it will cause permanent paralysis.


    So Eun , who incidentally is still at the beginner wizard level and only knows a few healing spells taught by her teacher, makes her look exhausted. Mark approached him and tried to encourage his best friend since childhood.


    ¡°Are you okay Lord Vampire?¡±


    Jeffry is sitting not far from where Zara is being treated, he has been observing So Eun¡¯s efforts to get rid of the poison in Zara¡¯s body. And yes. Jeffry is a little worried about Zara¡¯s current condition.


    ¡°My friend can definitely cure it, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Jeffry now turned to look at the boy who had narrow eyes sitting next to him. Andy smiled as Jeffry turned to look at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re a great lord Vampire! How can you be so brave to face so many Rogues alone?¡±


    Jeffery smiled warmly. ¡°When you grow up you will be great too, practice harder with your magic.¡±


    Andy nodded enthusiastically. His hand reached into the small bag he was carrying and took a piece of bread for him to eat and recover his strength.


    ¡°You want?¡±


    ¡°No. Eat it so you grow up fast.¡±


    Hearing that, Andy immediately ate his bread voraciously. While he was enjoying his bread, Andy realized something and held back his chewing.


    ¡°Thatdy isn¡¯t a human. Then how can you be with her and not suck her blood?¡± Andy turned his face to look at Zara who was getting better.


    ¡°She¡¯s a princess of the vampire kingdom, I won¡¯t give up my head just because I¡¯m thirsty right.¡±


    Hearing Jeffry¡¯s narrative, made Andyugh amused.


    ¡°No wonder she¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s beautiful.¡± Jeffry¡¯s eyes fell on Zara¡¯s face which was not as pale as before.


    Andy smiled after that, they both turned their heads at the same time when they heard So Eun¡¯s voice screaming.


    ¡°Miss. You¡¯re awake!¡±


    So Eun smiled broadly, she was happy that Zara hade to her senses, also happy because it turned out that she was great enough to get rid of the poison. Jeffry immediately approached and lifted Zara to lean on his body.


    ¡°What are you feeling now? Anything still hurt? Zara said something!¡±


    The throbbing in Zara¡¯s head was still palpable, her stomach was also slightly queasy from the effects of the poison that had entered her body. Fortunately, the little witch, So Eun. He is smart enough to neutralize the poison that entered Zara¡¯s body.


    Zara¡¯s hand was still holding her head which felt dizzy, until the grip was released when she saw three small children dressed all in ck sitting in front of her with an equal eye on Zara.


    ¡°Why are we here Jeffry? And who are the three of them?¡±


    ¡°What magic did So Eun use? Thisdy seems to have amnesia!¡± Mark turned his head in panic and looked confusedly at So Eun.


    So Eun stopped with her mouth open when Andy answered Mark¡¯s words faster.


    ¡°Miss Zara has not lost her memory, when did you be smart like me?!¡±


    Watching the little kids bickering made Zara give a small smile. His head lifted to look at Jeffry¡¯s face with a questioning expression.


    ¡°You told me to help the three of them.¡±


    Help!


    The cry for help rang in Zara¡¯s ears. Then the memory of what happened moments ago swirled in his mind.


    Zara and Jeffry immediately ran to find the sound and found three children being attacked by a group of Rogue.


    ¡°Jeffry! Save them!!¡±


    ¡°What for? I have nothing to do with children.¡± Jeffry answered lightly and made Zara¡¯s anger overflow.


    ¡°Oh my gosh Na Jeffry!! That¡¯s not the problem, look they need help. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for those kids?!¡± This time Zara had to scream to make Jeffry want to help a child who was lying around Rogue.


    ¡°Okay! I will save them myself!!¡± Waiting for Jeffry¡¯s answer which will take a long time makes Zara desperate to walk away. And the way that managed to make Jeffry act, he immediately grabbed Zara¡¯s arm


    Jeffry stepped wide and immediately shed the Rogue¡¯s head without any sign of his presence being noticed by them. Made the group of Rogues howl in anger with fiery red eyes.


    ¡°I remember it.¡± Zara turned to look at the three children in front of her who were still silent. Then Zara gave a small smile looking at the three of them.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°We should have asked Miss! You look sick.¡± Mark shows his concern to Zara. Feeling strange with Mark¡¯s unusual attitude, Andy looked at him in horror.


    ¡°What happened to the albino?¡±


    ¡°Miss! Let me put this potion on your wound.¡±


    So Eun stood up and took a potion in a small bottle from her sling bag.


    ¡°Sure! Thank you very much¡­¡± he paused


    ¡°So Eun. I¡¯m So Eun Miss. She¡¯s Andy and Mark.¡± show them one by one.


    Zara blinks cutely, this little girl in front of her is not only brave but also very smart. ¡°You¡¯re so adorable So Eun.¡±


    ¡°And also beautiful, don¡¯t forget that Miss Zara!¡±


    Zaraughed hearing that, ¡°Ah yes of course So Eun.¡±


    So Eun¡¯s fingers were busy applying the potion on Zara¡¯s injured arm. The two of them were seenughing several times at Andy and Mark¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Why did you guys get here?¡±


    Andy paused for a moment with his actions as well as Mark.


    ¡°We¡¯re on an important mission, miss!¡±


    ¡°Mission?¡± Zara stares in surprise


    ¡°Yes, an important mission. The mission to retrieve Rogue¡¯s fangs.¡± Suddenly Jeffry and Zara stared in disbelief.


    ¡°No wonder they attacked you. Next time don¡¯t do something stupid like this again. You are endangering yourself!!¡± Zara scolds.


    ¡°No Zara, they are doing the right thing. Things like this can train them in survival.¡±


    ¡°Jeffry! This is no good, they are still small. What could happen to a child in this vast and dangerous forest.¡±


    ¡°Miss Zara is very talkative like our teacher!¡± Mark chuckled.


    ¡°Mark! Listen to what I have to say. Don¡¯t ever do this again! Rogues are not good creatures, they will kill you if you disturb them.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right Miss Zara, we¡¯re sorry to have put you both in danger. However, we will continue our mission.¡± So Eun smiled proudly.


    Before Zara could speak, Andy answered faster.


    ¡°Rogue¡¯s fangs are one of the ingredients for the potion we¡¯re going to make, so we have to take it. There¡¯s more to it, Bear fur, snake venom, fox tail and what else, I forgot.¡±


    ¡°Forest fairy tears.¡± added Mark.


    Zara just shook her head hearing their confession. In contrast to Jeffry, he actually smiled hearing Andy and Mark¡¯s confession, ording to him they were very brave even though their abilities were not much.


    Actually seeing the three of them, made Jeffry miss his two friends, who he didn¡¯t even know where he was.


    ¡°So Eun. Can your medicine heal these wounds?¡± Zara pulled Jeffry¡¯s palm to bring him in front of So Eun.


    ¡°Of course you can miss. My potion is very effective. I guarantee it¡± So Eun smiled proudly making Andy and Mark look at each other and roll theirzy eyes.


    ¡°No need, I told you it would be fine.¡±


    Zara immediately took the potion from So Eun and put it on Jeffry¡¯s palm instead.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine you say. I fainted because I was indeed cut by a sword. And the sword was poisoned wasn¡¯t it. It was just a small scratch. Look at your hands! This much injury might not only be a faint, but it will end your life!!¡±


    ¡°With Rogue you were such a brave lord Vampire. But with Miss Zara you can be as stoic as my pet cat.¡± The three of them togetherughed at Jeffry. Until Andy stoppedughing and gave an exnation.


    ¡°Miss Zara is a princess from the vampire kingdom. That¡¯s why Mr. Jeffry obeys Miss Zara. Or else Mr. Jeffry¡¯s head is at stake.¡±


    Mark and So Eun were surprised to hear that, especially So Eun.


    ¡°You are the daughter of Miss Zara?¡±


    Zara and Jeffry looked at each other, then a momentter Zara nodded.


    ¡°Or maybe you like Miss Zara, Mr. Jeffry? Like the fairy tales I¡¯ve read, the princess¡¯s bodyguard usually falls in love with the princess herself.¡± Mark is a child who loves fairy tales. In fact, he aspires to one day be able to write his prowess in a book.


    ¡°That also makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true too.¡± Andy and So Eun nodded in agreement.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about? Ah yes, where are you guys actually from and where are you going?¡± Zara diverts their conversation, to be honest. In her heart she hoped Jeffry would say yes, but she already knew that would never happen.


    Jeffry only for his Mate!


    ¡°We live very far from here, Miss Zara. After this, we still want to go on an adventure, gathering ingredients for the potions we are going to make.¡± Mark and So Eun nodded in agreement with what Andy said.


    ¡°You guys are still small, don¡¯t do things like this. Go home! Your parents must be confused looking for you.¡±


    ¡°No Miss Zara, they didn¡¯t wait for us. Our parents left us when we were little. We don¡¯t have parents anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the three of us don¡¯t have a father and mother like other children.¡± So Eun said with a gloomy face.


    Zara was silent hearing the confession of the three of them, her anger has now turned into a very deep sadness.


    ¡°No need to be sad, So Eun. It doesn¡¯t mean you have to be sad because your parents are gone. The three of you must love each other, take care of each other, like brothers, like family.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no need to be sad, you can do what you want. But you have to be careful. You have to take care of each other and don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes Miss Zara, you are very talkative.¡± Andy protested.


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, I¡¯m quite smart Miss Zara.¡± continued Mark.


    ¡°And where will Miss Zara herself go with Mr Jeffry?¡± asked So Eun with a curious look.


    ¡°We are going to Bijarim Valley.¡±


    ¡°Bijarim?!¡±


    The three of them said at the same time.


    ¡°Yeah, and unfortunately I don¡¯t know where the valley is.¡±


    ¡°What?! You didn¡¯t know it? Then all this time?!¡±


    ¡°I only know if that ce is among the Bijarim hills.¡± Jeffery replied at the same time, turning his gaze in any direction.


    ¡°No need to be angry Miss Zara. I can help you.¡± Andyughed at Jeffry¡¯s happy face.


    ¡°Really? You know where Bijarim valley is?¡± asked Zara enthusiastically.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Not really. But this map knows.¡± The roll of paper was taken from So Eun¡¯s bag and given to Zara.


    ¡°That map shows you the way there, miss. I hope this helps.¡± It¡¯s clear So Eun


    Jeffry immediately opened the map and observed the path leading to the Bijarim valley. It¡¯s not far away. But the ces they would pass were far from easy.


    ¡°Thank you very much. I really thank you.¡±


    ¡°No miss. We are the ones who thank you for saving us.¡±


    Zara smiled widely and hugged So Eun.


    ¡°Okay, we will go. Bye Miss Zara and Mr Jeffry!¡± Andy stepped then So Eun and Mark followed behind him.


    ¡°You guys be careful. See you soon!!¡± shouted Zara excitedly.


    ¡°Why did you give me the map Andy! How are we going home?!¡±


    ¡°Tsk! I¡¯m good at Mark. I¡¯ve memorized all the ways correctly. No need to worry. Just trust me.¡±


    So Eun and Mark just put on a resigned face, and hoped that Andy really remembered their way home. Otherwise, their uncle would look for them and of course scold them severely.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Jeffry was busy tidying his robes and I don¡¯t know what happened, Zara¡¯s slender hands helped smooth Jeffry¡¯s slightly messy white mane, making the cold vampire stare at the figure in front of him.


    ¡°ording to you?¡±


    Jeffery smiled lightly. His irises fixed on Zara¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Your unkind heart is beating that hard.¡±


    Zara¡¯s reflex takes a quick step back.


    ¡°Get out of the way!!¡±


    ***


    The Lord was informed by one of the pce spies of his sister¡¯s whereabouts, also knowing the rumors that the Assassin hade out of hiding. Jayden then decided to look for the Assassins. A tinge of anger was evident on the Lord¡¯s handsome face. ¡°They want Zara. I knew it from the start. I¡¯ll kill them if they do that!!¡±


    Jayden wore all his attributes roughly, Yeri who saw that became worried about his mate¡¯s rash attitude when it came to Zara¡¯s safety.


    ¡°We will look for them together. Calm yourself!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here, temporarily taking my ce while I¡¯m gone. Take care of yourself.¡± Jayden¡¯s tone was peeling, a contrast to the look on his face, which still looked angry, showing the jugr veins in his neck.


    Yeri stepped quickly when Jayden had reached the doorway, pulled his hand and hugged the man he loved so tightly.


    ¡°Take care of yourself! Don¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    Jayden¡¯s hands returned his mate¡¯s hug, hugged his mate¡¯s body tightly and brought his head in the Yeri inhaling his mate¡¯s scent deeply.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t take too long! Get out!!¡± Rico, who was waiting outside the door of Jayden¡¯s residence, was also ready with all his attributes. Jayden deliberately invited his younger brother to apany him, because this younger brother would be of great help to himter.


    Jayden lifted his head and grabbed Yeri and kissed her lips lightly.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to worry about.¡± he continued, turning tond a kiss on the forehead, kissing for a long time there made Yeri close to feel thefort that her mate gave her.


    Rico and Jayden had prepared with their two horses at the pce gates, then moved their saddles together and raced their horses quickly across the path of the nchard pce.

 Chapter 30 Make peace with the feeling

    Laughter that was light at first, brought a heavy ending.


    Mardelia Zara Zeanne


    ***


    The silence of the night revealed a crescent moon phase over the sky of the Gervinder kingdom. The wind brought a chill that was enough to make the atmosphere even more tense. A scream of pain suddenly sounded, a roar broke the silence.


    ¡°Stronger chains!!¡±


    The man in front of him stared for a moment, the tall man couldn¡¯t bear to hurt his best friend. Then he tied the ends of the chains to the pirs even tighter.


    ¡°Arrrghhh!!¡±


    The screams of pain were getting louder and louder, his breath getting harder and harder to hold back the turmoil in his body.


    ¡°Hold on Jeffry!!¡± Jendra cupped Jeffry to provide support so that the figure inside Jeffry did not take over.


    The crescent phase is a big scourge for Jeffry. The sign of the crescent moon that he has makes an evil devil residing in Jeffry trying to take over his body.


    The wind was rushing into Gervinder castle so fiercely that the windows banged, making a sound. Even Jendra got goosebumps with the atmosphere there.


    Suddenly all was quiet again, Jeffry with chains that wrapped almost his entire body now bowed limply.


    Jendra on the other side breathed a sigh of relief. But a momentter,


    ¡°Blood! Give me human blood!!¡±


    Jeffry growled angrily, his eyes shining as red as blood in the darkness. A momentter heughed. It was augh that made Jendra swallow hard saliva now.


    ¡°Terrifying.¡± Jendra stepped closer to try to help Jeffry so that the soul in there returned to his body.


    ¡°Do note close!¡± Now Jeffry ¡®s voice takes over. Jendra¡¯s steps stopped and looked sadly at his friend¡¯s condition.


    The devil took over again. Again, he growled furiously and screamed uncontrobly.¡¯s nails Jeffry quickly turned long and sharp as his eyes turned ck.


    ¡°What creature are you?!¡± Jendra, who witnessed it, shouted furiously.


    face Jeffry , which had been looking down, now looked up at someone who was shouting at him. There were pointed fangs on both sides of his teeth that craved the fresh blood of a human.


    ¡®s body Jeffry struggled in the chains that wrapped around him. Blood flowed from Jeffry because of the devil. Screams of pain along with loudughter sounded one after another.


    Jendra froze on the spot, watching how his best friend was tormented by the actions of the monster in his body. And sadly again, Jeffry experienced this during his life when the moon was in the crescent phase.


    There was a faint sound of breaking from Jeffry and suddenly two mighty ck wings popped out of his back. The perfect cycle is almost here. The demon willpletely take over Jeffry for a while.


    Jendra raised his hand to block the blinding light in his eyes. The light emanating from the carved crescent moon between Jeffry. The tattoo shone against the bright moonlight.


    And finished, the perfect cycle has urred and the Devilis now dominating.


    ¡°You are useless Na Jeffry! If you only want me to take your body, you will be the most powerful and powerful Vampire Lord!!¡± The demonughed loudly, augh that could really make anyone tremble with fear.


    Suddenly the mighty wings closed, the light from the tattoos on Jeffry also dimmed. jeffry¡¯s body Jeffery limped for a moment. His energy waspletely exhausted. face Jeffry¡¯s lifted, his irises were the same color as before.


    Jendra hastily approached Jeffry and removed the chain in a hurry.


    ¡°That FUCKING devil will keep bothering you Jeffry!¡±


    body Jeffry copsed in the arms of his friend, Jendra limped carrying Jeffry out of the northern castle of the Gervinder kingdom.


    ¡°There must be a way to get rid of the monster in your body.¡±


    Jeffry spoke softly but Jendra could still hear the voice.


    ¡°Mate.¡±


    ***


    Jeffry looked deeply at the moon which only shone halfway in the dark night. Jeffry is only worried that his body will react immediately and endanger the life of someone who is now with him.


    momentster, his thoughts were distracted, Jeffry resumed making bonfires from tree branches scattered around the riverbank. And Zara just sat there watching Jeffry, until he drifted off to his guardian¡¯s serious face.


    ¡°May I ask you something?¡± Jeffry nced briefly then returned to his activities and opened his voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°We may still have a long way to go, but it is possible that you will meet your mate soon. If that happens, will you leave me immediately?¡±


    Zara tries her best not to let Jeffry know her feelings. A feeling that Zara herself was afraid to admit.


    ¡°When I meet my mate and I still owe you an oath, I will continue to protect you Zara, until you return to your world.¡± Zara nodded, her chest suddenly felt tight as if she couldn¡¯t ept that Jeffry loved his mate so much.


    ¡°Is a mate that important to your life? I mean to all of you?


    ¡°A mate, they are destined to belong to each other. Their souls are bound, no power in this world can separate them. Unless one of them rejects them.¡±


    Zara was intrigued by Jeffry .


    ¡°Reject? Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°There must be a way to make Jeffry reject his mate, I won¡¯t be willing if Jeffry leaves me.¡± Zara suddenly shook her head as the thought crossed her mind.


    ¡°It could be if I have to cut ties with my mate.¡±Jeffry¡¯s words Jeffry made Zara¡¯s mind go back to thinking about things she shouldn¡¯t be thinking about.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for my mate for a long time. But because of my duty in the kingdom, I¡¯ve be less concerned about it.¡±


    ¡°You should prioritize your mates! What did your kingdom give you to make you so loyal to them?!!¡±


    ¡°Love. There is now a Queen whom I consider a mother. A God whom I consider a father. And a prince whom I consider a brother. I was born there and grew up there, Zara.¡±


    ¡°They see me not just as a Guardian, but as family. They take care of me, taking the ce of my father and mother.


    A child who doesn¡¯t know anything about the game of this disgusting world,¡± said Jeffry , still busy arranging the branches in the firece.


    Zara was silent, digesting what Jeffry said. Na Jeffry, a vampire who is cruel and doesn¡¯t want to think about the suffering of others, actually understands the meaning of love.


    ¡°Yes, we are with Zara, our parents left us when we were little.¡± Jeffry stood up and sat right next to Zara, his hazel irises reflecting the mes he was staring at.


    Zara¡¯s heart hurts to hear that, it turns out that this is a fragile Na Jeffry. Zara concluded, behind Jeffry ¡®s harsh nature, there must be a big cause that happened.


    ¡°Jerry, you are not alone in this world.¡±


    Zara¡¯s arms wrapped around Jeffry tightly from the side. Her eyes sparkled with her sweet little smile, hoping Jeffry no longer remembered his sadness.


    Jeffry was quite surprised by Zara¡¯s treatment, Zara¡¯s hug on his body really made him veryfortable.


    ¡°Indeed we are the ones who deserve this sadness, the proof is that until now we are still in this world. We are still surviving, we can get through it.¡±


    Jeffry was swept away by the fire that was getting bigger, the image with his parents painted in it made Jeffry unconsciously smile faintly.


    ¡°We¡¯re still quite lucky, aren¡¯t we? We have people around us who truly love us both. Like my brother, so do you and your n¡¯s royal family.¡±


    Jeffry rubbed the top of Zara¡¯s head, making room for Zara to hug her tighter.


    ¡°If the owner of the immortal blood wasn¡¯t you, maybe I would have eaten it myself without the hassle of bringing it to the kingdom.¡± Jeffery chuckled.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a vampire like Jeffry who kidnapped me, I would probably have ended my life from the start instead of giving up my blood.¡±


    They bothughed together. Then Zara pulled herself, making Jeffry quickly hold Zara¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Your hugs make me veryfortable Zara, can you take a little longer?¡±


    ¡°Yes..¡± Zara smiled happily then threw her body in Jeffry. ¡°Your body is not as cold as I thought, it¡¯s just that your body is very hard, Jeffry.¡±


    Jeffry then tightened his embrace, looking for warmth from the figure in his arms.


    mind Jeffry wandered when for the first time, he was so attracted to someone¡¯s face. Where Zara treats the wound on Jeffry, and unconsciously he says that Zara is beautiful.


    ¡°Live centuries in this world, you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen.¡±


    Zara¡¯s heart feels like jumping in there, her body feels so hot even though the air around there is very cold even though the firece is getting bigger. Zara hastily released her arms and kept her distance from Jeffry.


    ¡°Jerry, you¡¯re not good enough at lying.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°Jerry, just your sweet smile, not your words. I might be desperate to kill your mate if it continues like this.¡± Zara monologues in her mind until the odd thing strikes her mind.


    ¡°Wait, live centuries?! How old are you, Jeffry?!¡± Zara screams loudly.


    ¡°Almost 180 years.¡± Zara is shocked to hear that, how can Jeffry that old with such a handsome face.


    ¡°Howe?! Even though we both look the same age.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t equate this world with the human world, we even have different dimensions of ce and time.¡± Zara nodded in understanding, even though her mind was still thinking about a lot ofplicated theories.


    Jeffry nced briefly at Zara¡¯s face which was still confused.


    ¡°For the first time in my life I got to meet a being as good as you, Zara. You changed me, gave me a feeling I¡¯ve never felt before. Every time I¡¯m with you I feel happy, I feel calm. I don¡¯t even have to think twice about risking my life for you. .¡±


    Zara¡¯s smile widened, her hand stretched out and then lightly padded Jeffry, the hazel and chocte irises collided for a moment and smiled at each other again.


    ¡°Only this time, I¡¯ve met the kind of human you are. Talkative, stubborn, weird, and quite troublesome.¡±


    Jeffry managed to change Zara¡¯s expression to be unfriendly.


    ¡°What do you mean good creature?!¡±


    Zara snorted in annoyance, she chose to pick up the pebbles around her and threw them into the river creating a sound that broke the silence of the night.


    ¡°So, our rtionship¡­¡± Zara thought for a moment.


    ¡°We are friends, if all of this is over don¡¯t ever forget me Na Jeffry.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Of course Zara epts that Jeffry can¡¯t be with her forever. Zara let it go, although it was only now that she realized that there was a hidden feeling in her heart.


    Zara¡¯s hand is outstretched, asking for a handshake as a token of their friendship. Then Jeffry¡¯s hand immediately epted the offer.


    ¡°Of course, how could I forget when I risked my life for a human.¡±


    Lord nchard¡¯s younger brother smiled wryly. Zara feels lucky to meet a vampire who has many mysteries in her life. Really, Zara wants to spend more time with Jeffry.


    ¡°I may have one request. To be honest, since the first time we met I wanted to say it, but at that time, I was still too scared to see you angry.¡±


    Jeffry nced at him briefly, then a momentter nodded.


    ¡°May I call you Nana?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that name Zara! That name doesn¡¯t suit me!!¡± Jeffry looks disapproving of Zara¡¯s request. The name definitely sounded strange to him.


    ¡°No Jeffry! That¡¯s good, very good in fact. I like that nickname. Just imagine. Na Jeffry, a great, cruel, arrogant and hot-tempered vampire has such a funny nickname.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Zara stubbornly keeps asking for her wish to be granted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll still call you by that name!!¡±


    Jeffry didn¡¯t mean to say anything, whatever Zara wanted, the girl would be stubborn to defend it.


    ¡°You¡¯re angry Na, erm I mean Jeffry.¡±


    Seeing Zara¡¯s regretful face, almost made Jeffry want tough. Then Jeffry went to set the wood in the firece and Zara was still faithful with a look of regret.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t call you¡­¡±


    ¡°I like it.¡±


    Zara¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t digest the word like Jeffry.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, the name isn¡¯t too bad.¡± Zara was quite surprised by Jeffry¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy! That name is really good Jeffry, ah I mean Nana.¡±


    Zara smirked, making her eyes look closed.


    ¡°But,pared to Nana, it¡¯s more appropriate for me to call you Nana¡¯s grandfather.¡± Zaraughed after saying that, considering Jeffry ¡®s almost two centuries old.


    ¡°If you like it I don¡¯t mind the call.¡± Zara¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°How can Jeffry turn into this cute.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so cute Nat.¡± Suddenly Zara slightly shifted her body closer to Jeffry and pinched the vampire¡¯s cheeks with excitement. And Jeffry actually put on a cold face like he wanted to kill Zara right then and there.


    Realizing what he had done, Zara quickly withdrew her hands and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Um, sorry.¡± Zara cleared her throat, trying to lighten the mood.


    ¡°Na, you still remember the Assassins?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember when Namjoon said that I would be possessed by a vampire. And at that time I answered confidently that I hoped it was you, Na Jeffry.¡±


    Jeffry then sat up and straightened himself, Zara¡¯s confession made him suddenly feel uneasy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with what I said then Na, I¡¯m serious.¡± Jeffry still chose to remain silent.


    ¡°You want a creature like me? I¡¯m a monster Zara, Angel is not Devil.¡±


    Zara suddenly shook her head.


    ¡°Why not? As long as I exist in this world we are always together. I already know you very well, even though I am starting to understand you. There is no reason to refuse that fate.¡±


    ¡°But fate will not choose me, Zara. We are not a couple. I can never be with you.¡±


    Zara then smiled, a smile that represented the pain in her heart right now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up on things you¡¯re not sure about Zara, it will only hurt you. I don¡¯t like seeing you sad, you know that.¡±


    Zara looks up at the sky with thousands of stars. His eyes blinked to hold back the tears that wanted to escape from his eyelids.


    ¡°Same Na, I also don¡¯t like seeing you hurt. We are partners on a mission. Find out the reason why I was connected to the immortal world. We should have separated when this mission ended. I also don¡¯t want to stay long in this world¡­, ¡±


    ¡°I want to go home.¡± Zara continued, her gaze shifted to Jeffry who reached out his hand right in front of his face.


    Zara epted the offer and followed Jeffry to lie down. The hazel and chocte irises collided again. Until Jeffry looked up again, without Zara even saying a word, Jeffry could hear everything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about pride anymore, in fact in this world all that doesn¡¯t apply. Also myself, I fell. Falling into the charm of a vampire guardian. Even though I know that you are doing this only out of pity. But, now I can¡¯t deny it Na.¡±


    I like you Na Jeffry


    I fell in love with you


    Jeffry stared nkly at the stars above, his heart was crushed hearing the words that Zara repeated in her heart.


    The pair of eyes that used to stare intently like an eagle now looked wistful, Jeffry chose to close his eyes. His right hand faithfully gripped Zara¡¯s hand tighter.

 Chapter 31 Mate bound

    An immeasurable beginning, ending with desire and hope.


    Jeffry Ernest Luxion


    ***


    Lord nchard¡¯s irises lit up as red as blood, his breath heaving with rage. The horse he was riding sped as fast as a shadow through the vast forest. The fangs on both sides of his mouth were sticking out sharply. The darkness and the thickening fog didn¡¯t make Jayden Gndra¡¯s anger a bit subsided.


    Rico behind there stomped his foot hard on the horse, keeping pace with his brother¡¯s horse speed. In a situation like this he must always be near his brother. The sister who is so patient must control her brother who is difficult to control his anger.


    Jayden again sighed in exasperation, his eyes closed several times revealing shes of the past that filled his mind.


    ¡°Please always take care of Zara, baby, think of Zara as your real sister.¡± the woman who was Zara¡¯s mother crouched down, aligning her body with the prince nchard. His hand stroked the little boy¡¯s ck mane lovingly.


    ¡°Okay aunty Mee Ren. Jayden promises to always take care of Rico and Zara.¡± Jayden nced briefly at the two small children who were sitting together, ying with dolls in front of the pce balcony window.


    Mee Ren smiled faintly, the little prince in front of him was known for his strength mixed with Demon blood. They are wrong. To Mee Ren, this little child in front of her was an angel.


    Mee Ren¡¯s two hands pulled Jayden¡¯s head closer andnded a kiss on the forehead of Prince nchard¡¯s figure with affection, like a mother.


    ¡°Brother stop! Calm yourself!!¡±


    Rico¡¯s shout made Jayden¡¯s minde to his senses. His heart was beating more and more irregrly. The promise he had made to Mee Ren¡¯s aunt made him even more worried about Zara¡¯s current state.


    Rico has now managed to keep up with his brother. He was worried that his brother¡¯s anger would put them both in danger.


    ¡°Did you hear me sis?!! Stop your horse!!¡±


    Jayden decided to pull the saddle. His legs went down and now he stood motionless beside the horse. Rico quickly approached him and hugged his brother tightly.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Jayden spoke softly and returned his brother¡¯s hug.


    ¡°Zara¡­¡±


    Rico pulled his body and stared at Jayden¡¯s irises which were still burning bright red. ¡°Zara won¡¯t get hurt. Did you forget bro? I¡¯m also her sister. I also promised Mee Ren aunty to always protect Zara. Right now, I¡¯m also worried about her condition.¡±


    ¡°Assassins won¡¯t hurt Zara, they won¡¯t risk confronting our n. Calm down sis Jayden.¡± Rico¡¯s firm hand patted Jayden¡¯s shoulder with confidence.


    Jayden¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. His mind was really confused just now, considering that the Assassins could do anything to Zara.


    ¡°What a coincidence, Sis,¡± Rico took a deep breath, his head slightly tilted upwards permeating his sense of smell.


    ¡°They¡¯reing to us.¡±


    Rico stepped back and stood right behind Jayden. The ringing and galloping of the horse¡¯s hooves was getting louder and clearer. In the dark and thick white fog the seven Assassins appeared like a shadow.


    Of course, Lord nchard gave a petty smile. And the surrounding aura was shrouded in ck aura.


    ¡°The show begins.¡±


    Rico drew his sword at the same time the Assassins were standing parallel to the two of them.


    ***


    her body now turned her back to Jeffry. The tears that almost dried up in the corners of Zara¡¯s eyes she wiped with the back of her hand and held her breath for a moment.


    Zara turned to turn her position and now faced her guardian who was sleeping with a cold face.


    Zara seems to have a small smile on her face. ¡°Jeff,¡±


    Jeffery¡¯s eyes opened slowly. Zara was happy because it turned out that Jeffry really did not mind the call he made.


    ¡°I am hungry.¡±


    Jeffry looked at the two brown irises for a moment then nodded.


    ¡°Wait here, I won¡¯t be long.¡± Zara nods in response.


    Jeffry was gone for a long time, making Zara start to get bored until her eyelids closed a few times from holding back sleep. ¡°Jeffry why are you taking so long, should I look for him?¡±


    Zara thinks with the remnants of her consciousness, and finally she chooses to sleep. After that Zara began to close her eyes, leaving a small snoring sound from her mouth.


    A few momentster¡­


    Duarr


    ¡°Jeffry!¡±


    A very loud bang managed to force Zara¡¯s consciousness back. Zara¡¯s gaze wandered around, but Jeffry wasn¡¯t there. Even the situation is still conducive as before.


    Not wanting to bother, Zaray down again, but suddenly shes of light grabbed her sense of sight. Zara¡¯s eyes are now fully opened to see a red sh mixed with loud bangs booming in the thick night sky.


    ¡°What do you see?¡±


    Zara is surprised by Jeffry¡¯s sudden arrival, coupled with her curiosity by the horror she is witnessing.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Jeffry followed Zara¡¯s index finger. For a moment Jeffry also thought because the bangs and red shes in the sky must havee from someone who has great power.


    ¡°That¡¯s your brother¡¯s doing.¡± The answer is short.


    Zara was stunned for a moment, her expression turned confused.


    ¡°Most importantly it doesn¡¯t put you in any danger. Eat this, I only found some wine, but I think it¡¯s enough to fill you up a little.¡±


    Never getting a reply from Zara made Jeffry¡¯s patience thinning.


    Jeffry put one wine into Zara¡¯s mouth quickly. ¡°Eat well and swallow!¡±


    ¡°Jeffry Ernest!!¡± irritably Zara chews her food. His gaze returned to the direction the shes had shed.


    In no time Zara¡¯s wines were gone. Jeffry turned to observe, his eyes darted around Zara¡¯s smudged mouth.


    ¡°Clean your face, then rest!¡±


    Zara nods and walks towards the river bank. ¡°By the way, thanks for finding me some food.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry, have you drank¡­¡± Zara paused, her gaze now shone with fear on Jeffry.


    ¡°blood.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry and for a while, I haven¡¯t been drinking blood¡­¡±


    ¡°If you just wanted to give me a little of your blood, I¡¯d probably be very full.¡±


    Jeffry¡¯s gaze turned sharp, making Zara even more frightened and regretting her question.


    ¡°Quickly finish so you can get some rest soon!¡± Jeffry wanted to lie down again but his sense of hearing caught something odd.


    Witnessing Jeffry¡¯s actions, made Zara wary. ¡°Anyone going to attack us?¡± Jeffry nodded along with a red sh that had filled his hazel irises.


    Jeffry took the robe and hastily put it on Zara¡¯s body. ¡°We have to go now!¡±


    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no rest time, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yes Zara, stay focused and obey everything I say.¡± Zara nodded and put her body in Jeffry¡¯s arms. They entered the forest again, dashing through the dark night.


    Crash


    ¡°Elves.¡±


    An arrow shot and managed to graze Jeffry¡¯s arm. The bow that Jeffry guessed belonged to the Elves.


    ¡°Jeff! Your arm!¡±


    ¡°Not bad, I can still hold on.¡±


    Zara is now really wary, and can¡¯t understand why all the creatures here bother her so much and want to kill her, and Jeffry is always a victim because of it.


    Jeffry shot off as fast as he could, not caring how weak his body was at the moment. He had to defend Zara, no matter what. That¡¯s his job as a guardian.


    The creatures were still chasing, several times releasing bows but Jeffry nimbly dodged them.


    ¡°Are you alright Jeff?¡±


    More and more, Zara felt Jeffry¡¯s steps slowing down. The irregr breathing hitting the top of his head made him think that Jeffry was so exhausted. Zara¡¯s gaze was looking straight ahead, in a moment, they would arrive at the end of the forest but suddenly Jeffry stopped and held his head which was throbbing violently.


    ¡°What happened Jeff?!¡±


    Jeffry was silent, enduring pain all over his body. His head was throbbing so violently that Jeffry was in so much pain.


    ¡°What about you?!! Please don¡¯t make me panic.¡±


    Jeffry¡¯s body slumped to the ground, but his knees managed to support him, Zara swiftly caught Jeffry¡¯s body.


    ¡°Jeffry!!¡± Zara immediately brought her hand to Jeffry¡¯s face, holding him tight.


    ¡°Please say something, what should I do?!¡±


    With difficulty, Jeffry finally spoke up.


    ¡°Hide.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!! Then I¡¯ll leave you alone! I won¡¯t leave without you.¡±


    Zara hears very clearly that someone ising. Zara¡¯s vision became blurry due to the puddle of water that filled her eyelids. Seeing Jeffry in pain plus the creatures who want to finish him off makes Zara regret her fate now.


    Practice being brave Zara. I think from now on you should know exactly where you are now.


    Jeffry¡¯s words at that time, suddenly crossed when Zara was about to give up. Zara rudely wipes her tears and stands up confidently. His eyes looked in all directions looking for a way to save Jeffry and survive the enemy¡¯s pursuit.


    Arge but very dry tree caught Zara¡¯s attention, her steps approaching a tree that was certain to be hundreds of years old or maybe even thousands of years old. Right standing in front of the big tree, making Zara bbergasted with the crescent moon light that seemed to illuminate the tree in front of her.


    ¡°Eternal blood.¡±


    Crack


    The idea crossed Zara¡¯s mind, she grabbed a sharp branch from the tree and scraped it into her hand, a scratch long enough that the branch was stained with Zara¡¯s blood.


    In the midst of enduring pain all over his body, Jeffry suddenly fell silent, smelling a very familiar scent. That is the scent of eternal blood. Zara¡¯s blood.


    Zara smiled crookedly looking at the branch which was covered in blood. ¡°This method definitely works to trick the enemy.¡± He hastily tore the cloth of his shirt to bandage the wound on his hand from the scratch he made.


    ¡°Arrgh!!¡±


    Hearing Jeffry¡¯s growl made Zara hastily run towards the end of the forest which was only a few meters from where she was standing, then threw the branch far down. After that Zara ran quickly to Jeffry and lifted Jeffry¡¯s body carefully.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be fine Jeff! Please hold on. I¡¯ll try to protect you, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    When Jeffry and Zara have been far enough from their original ce, the two creatures have just arrived, pointy-eared creatures called the Elves.


    Sure enough, they fell into Zara¡¯s trap and ran towards the end of the forest following the scent of immortal blood which was actually just a twig covered in Zara¡¯s blood.


    Jeffry¡¯s steps were getting wobbly when he felt his heart beating so fast it caused heat to spread throughout his body.


    Jeffry can no longer walk, his body limp to the ground but Zara quickly restrains him. Zara¡¯s eyes shone with fear and sadness at the same time. ¡°What the hell happened?! Why are you suddenly in pain like this!!¡± Zara screams in frustration seeing Jeffry who is in constant pain and in fact, Zara doesn¡¯t know the cause.


    ¡°Blood.¡±


    Since earlier, the smell of Zara¡¯s blood had really bothered him. He wanted blood. Really want it. And that adds to the pain in his body.


    ¡°Blood, you want blood don¡¯t you? I will give it. Drink from my hand!¡±


    Without thinking, Zara untied her hand then brought her hand in front of Jeffry¡¯s mouth. Now, regarding Jeffry, even his blood he would give. At this time, Zara is increasingly realizing that she no longer likes her guardian vampire figure. But I love him very much.


    Drop after drop of blood flowing in front of him made Jeffry go crazy. It wasn¡¯t Jeffry who wanted it, but something that resided in his body. With the rest of his strength, Jeffry actually pushed Zara to bounce far or the risk would be greater than this.


    Zara¡¯s bones felt broken at the same time, she couldn¡¯t understand why Jeffry would attack her. ¡°Are you crazy Jeffry?!¡±


    ¡°Get out of here!!¡±


    Jeffry¡¯s screams were so loud that Zara¡¯s heart broke to tears. ¡°I won¡¯t go, I¡¯ll stay here¡­¡± Zara replied in a barely audible weak voice.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I will kill you Zara!!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I still won¡¯t go!!¡± Zara stepped closer to Jeffry, even though her heart was hurt by Jeffry¡¯s words. However, whatever happens he must save Jeffry.


    Not halfway there, Zara stopped and froze. His lips seemed numb as he watched Jeffry spit out a lot of ck liquid from his mouth.


    ¡°Arghhh!!¡±


    Jeffry growled with his irises as red as blood followed by sharp fangs sticking out of his mouth.


    ¡°Jeffry,¡± Zara said quietly as their eyes locked. Until finally Zara realized that the figure in front of her was not the man she loved but a monster who wanted her blood.


    The thing Jeffry feared finally happened tonight. The crescent moon has reached its phase. It was Jeffry¡¯s routine, as the owner of the crescent moon sign, he would camouge into a demon that resided in his body.


    Tworge ck wings protruded from behind Jeffry¡¯s back. This is the perfect phase, the demon has taken over his body. The crescent mark on his shoulder shone as bright as the crescent moon in the sky, his eyes had alsopletely ckened and ck tattoos were engraved along his right neck.


    ¡°Blood.¡±


    he mumbled softly but was able to make Zara¡¯s whole body shiver. Is this the end of it all? Zara asked herself with tears in her eyes looking at Jeffry who had turned into a terrible monster.


    ¡°Actually who are you Jeffry?!¡±


    Jeffry¡¯s head lifted to look at Zara who looked back at him helplessly.


    ¡°Jeffry?¡± The figure actually asked back with a small smile.


    ¡°A stupid prince who always cares about other people¡¯s feelings. A weak man with many wounds from his past. A person who is always taken advantage of by others, but he is too stupid not to finish them all.¡±


    The demonughed loudly, booming in the silence of the night apanied by a gentle gust of wind.


    ¡°You¡¯re not Jeffry!! Jeffry won¡¯t treat me as badly as you!! You¡¯re the devil!!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong Zara, this is who she really is. It¡¯s just that this guy is too stupid for not choosing me to rule over him and be the strongest immortal being ever. Hahaha!!¡±


    ¡°You really are a monster!! Give Jeffry back and get out of my sight!!¡± Zara got up and resumed walking closer to the monster in front of her.


    ¡°Come closer I really like the smell of your blood. Come to your death Zara!!!¡±


    ¡°Death? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die, you damn demon!!¡±


    Zara holds back her steps, she actually doesn¡¯t understand how to beat that damn demon at all. But, one thing Zara is sure of. Jeffry would never leave him. Jeffry will save him.


    ¡°Jeffry, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re still there!! Pleasee back!! You can definitely defeat this stupid demon in front of me.¡±


    Jeffry was in there trying to take his body back. But the chains that bound him were so strong. Even though he hears it, Zara¡¯s voice keeps calling for him, but all he can feel is darkness, pain, bad past, and all forms of sadness in his life.


    The demon was really very angry hearing the words that came out of Zara¡¯s lips. Plus the pain in his body when Jeffry struggled to take over his body again.


    In a sh he flung his sharp nails at Zara and ran as fast as a gust of wind. Zara is silent and starts to close her eyes.


    ¡°I love you Jeffry Ernest Luxion.¡±


    The meaningful words that escaped from Zara¡¯s lips stopped Jeffry¡¯s hand from moving in the air. Not Jeffry, but the demonic figure was hit by a spell that would make him trapped in Jeffry¡¯s body and unable to control it anymore. The mantra that Jeffry had wanted to hear.


    Deration of Love from his Mate.


    ¡°You!!¡± The demon spoke with pain as thousands of bows rained down his entire body. For hundreds of years, Jeffry¡¯s curse has finally disappeared. Because death hase.


    Zara slowly opens her eyes, their eyes meet again. The devil has returned to the deepest side of Jeffry¡¯s soul. And now, the pair of eyes staring at Zara belonged to Jeffry. The cold gaze that always makes Zara feel the Guardian¡¯s warm attitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Jeffry nodded weakly unable to hold his body anymore and copsed hugging Zara. ¡°Jeffry, you¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°I know that. You will never leave me.¡± Zara said and wept bitterly hugging Jeffry¡¯s body tightly. His hand stroked Jeffry¡¯s mane with joy.


    He almost lost faith when he saw the figure of the monster that had taken over Jeffry¡¯s body.


    ¡°Zara¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah Jeffry, I¡¯m here with you.¡±


    Jeffry pulled his body slightly, he vomited blood again. Zara rolled her eyes seeing the thick red liquid flowing from the corner of Jeffry¡¯s lips wetting his chin and neck.


    In an instant Jeffry¡¯s body fell into Zara¡¯sp. With the rest of his strength. Jeffry turned to look at Zara¡¯s face. No, but his dead face.


    Jeffry finally found out that the girl he had been with all this time was someone he had been waiting for all this time. Someone destined to be his soulmate. Someone who willplete it. Mardelia Zara Zeanne. The owner of immortal blood who turned out to be his mate.


    The two pairs of eyes locked each other until Jeffry¡¯s gaze slowly dimmed. His eyes began to close with a smile that actually pierced Zara¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Forgive me,¡­¡±


    ¡°Mate.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 32 The twins

    I really miss you


    Mardelia Zara Zeanne


    ***


    The pair of eyes opened slowly, Zara¡¯s sleep was disturbed by the morning sun that seemed to wake her up. Zara¡¯s gaze immediately fell on the link of her fingers with Jeffry. Her attention now turned to look at Jeffry¡¯s pale face, which was still tightly closed.


    Zara let out a small sigh, it¡¯s been five days since the incident and until now Jeffry is still unconscious.


    ¡°I miss you,¡±


    The corners of Zara¡¯s lips lifted as she recalled the times when she did many things with Jeffry. ¡°I miss how your cold face smiled warmly at me.¡±


    Zara thought her tears had dried up from crying too much, but in fact, her tears kepting back down when she felt her heart hurt so much right now.


    ¡°How is the condition?¡±


    Zara flinched in surprise when suddenly someone tapped her on the shoulder. She hastily wiped her tears and turned around.


    ¡°Oh you Durrel, you startled me!!¡±


    Durrel, a man with a long white mane, pointed ears and skin that glows in the sun. She is an elf who chases after Zara and Jeffry that night.


    elf


    The two pairs of eyes locked each other until Jeffry¡¯s gaze slowly dimmed. His eyes began to close with a smile that actually pierced Zara¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Forgive me,¡­¡±


    ¡°Mate.¡±


    Zara stares in disbelief watching Jeffry who is unconscious. ¡°Wake up Jeffry! Don¡¯t close your eyes. Please Jeffry Ernest Luxion!!¡±


    ¡°Jeffry please listen to me, don¡¯t leave me alone¡­¡± Zara cried even more. She was really desperate if Jeffry wasn¡¯t with her.


    ¡°Jeffry, open your eyes.¡± softly


    Zara is still trying to make Jeffry sober. Shaking Jeffry¡¯s body in herp. But still the same. Even Jeffry didn¡¯t budge a bit. She sobbed again when she heard Jeffry¡¯s heartbeat which was getting weaker.


    ¡°Jeffry Ernest Luxion¡­¡±


    Zara¡¯s head lowered so that their foreheads touched, tears fell down Jeffry¡¯s face. Zara also wrapped her arms around Jeffry¡¯s chest and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°You know now don¡¯t you, I love you. I¡¯m in love with you. At least don¡¯t leave this feeling with hope. You have to live and find your mate so that the feelings I feel slowly disappear.¡±


    ¡°Wake up Jeffry!! Open your eyes!!!¡± Zara¡¯s screams are full of a deep sadness, it makes nature feel as if she feels the sadness she feels. The light of the crescent moon dimmed, covered by ck clouds along with the darkness of the night.


    The sound of footsteps running towards them made Zara gasp and roll her eyes.


    She put Jeffry¡¯s head slowly and kissed the top of Jeffry¡¯s head.


    ¡°Now I will be your Guardian.¡± She whispered right in Jeffry¡¯s face.


    Sring


    Zara stood up at the same time pulling the sword on Jeffry¡¯s waist. Her feet took a few steps forward and sharpened her vision in the dark forest.


    ¡°Heydy!¡±


    The creature called the elf finally found Zara, the owner of immortal blood. There were two elves who were now a few meters away from Zara. They rode white horses with arrows perched on their backs.


    ¡°Who the hell are you guys?!¡±


    ¡°We want your blood. If you think we won¡¯t force you into a fight¡­¡±


    ¡°Face me!!¡± interrupted Zara with a loud shout.


    The two elves were silent when, watching Zara, who was actually a human, was so brave against them.


    ¡°We have no intention of hurting you,e with us and I¡¯ll let the dying vampire live.¡±


    ¡°Tch! I don¡¯t care!!¡±


    Zara was still staring at the two elves without any fear. Instead of being scared, Zara gets closer and confronts them.


    But Zara admits, her hands are now shaking slightly in the face of two very dangerous looking men with bows on their backs.


    ¡°What are these creatures again?¡± mumbled Zara. Her eyes returned to focus, not wanting to worry about what kind of creature she was facing now.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked gently, but apparently you want the rough way. All right, if that¡¯s what you want!¡±


    ¡°No!! Attacking her will only add to your troubles.¡± The two elves were brothers. And the younger brother doesn¡¯t seem to agree with what his brother is going to do. He then seeks a fair deal for them as well as Zara.


    ¡°We know you are the owner of the prophesied immortal blood. We want your blood if you will give it¡­¡± The elf hung up on her words then had an annoying smile on Zara¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°We will save the vampire.¡±


    Zara was silent, thinking about the offer the two elves had given her. For a moment Zara looked back ¨C looked at Jeffry¡¯s face with a decision she finally agreed. And without thinking Zara agreed to their offer.


    ¡°I will give my blood.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re daydreaming again. What¡¯s your hobby of daydreaming?¡± Durrel chuckles, annoyed that Zara is silent with a straight and nk look.


    ¡°Ah yes I¡¯m sorry Durrel. Why did youe here so early? Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to take you out to eat. The maids said you didn¡¯t want to eat all day. You really are a hassle.¡±


    ¡°Actually I¡¯m hungry, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Zara seemed to think about the taste of the bread the Elves served her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the food good?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, just a little nd.¡± Durrel held back hisughter that almost exploded at Zara¡¯s innocent face. But he also realized that. The taste of the elves¡¯ food definitely didn¡¯t match the human tongue of Zara.


    ¡°That¡¯s what elves¡¯ food tastes like. But you have to eat. If Jeffry is sick at least you have to be healthy to take care of him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, okay, I¡¯m going to eat now.¡± final Zara, however what Durrel said is true.


    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s eat some nd food.¡± Invite Durrell to be so excited that Zara chuckles at the behavior of this very kind elf.


    ***


    Kingdom Gervinder now so different. The kingdom that was once filled with screams of anger and malice was now heard so muchughter. Arcelle was standing at the end of the stairs looking at a girl running around helping the maids prepare for the crown prince¡¯s birthday celebration.


    The wizard girl brought many changes in Gervinder. His presence made Arcelle forget her sadness a little. The girl who is his son¡¯s mate, turns out to be a princess from the Wizard kingdom.


    Arcelle slowly descended the stairs one by one, her gaze could not be separated from the girl¡¯s behavior. Because he was too enthusiastic, his son¡¯s mate didn¡¯t realize that the Queen was now standing behind him.


    ¡°You need to rest dear, or you¡¯ll be exhausted during the celebrations.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Queen for not noticing your presence. And for rest, I had enough restst night. Tomorrow is Hanson¡¯s birthday, so I have to prepare well. Isn¡¯t that right Queen Arcelle?¡±


    Arcelle shed a smile, day by day she became used to the wizard girl in front of her who had a habit of talking at length.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you dear, but don¡¯t let yourself get sick. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Yes Sir.¡±


    The door suddenly opened revealing a man gasping for breath with his clothes dirty with mud.


    ¡°Reyna! I got the nt you wanted!!¡±


    Hanson trotted over to his mate and mother. Meanwhile, Reyna was now smiling broadly at a nt in Hanson¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Where did you get it Hanson?! Thank you so much, I¡¯ve really wanted this nt for a long time.¡±


    ¡°I got it easily, wiped out a herd of rogues, and faced off against a hungry forest bear.¡±


    Reyna actuallyughed loudly making Hanson put on a sour face.


    ¡°And why are your clothes dirty like this?¡±


    ¡°I fell in the mud because that damn bear wanted to eat me alive!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry my dear! Let¡¯s clean your clothes.¡±


    Hanson now widened his smile and then took Reyna¡¯s hand and held it tightly.


    ¡°Queen Arcelle, I¡¯ll help Hanson first. We¡¯ll say goodbye.¡±


    Arcelle nodded with a smile that hadn¡¯t faded since earlier. Really, his heart was so happy. Reyna, that girl changed everything. Including changing a Hanson who has a heart like a demon now into a Hanson who has a soft heart like an angel. It was all thanks to Reyna. Thanks Matenya who is so patient and caring.


    ¡°Do you want to take a bath yourself or give Hwang Hanson a bath?¡± Reyna smiled mischievously intending to tease her mate who was so adorable with a blush on her cheeks.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m a kid. I¡¯ll take a bath myself.¡±


    ¡°Really? Alright.. I¡¯ll prepare clothes for you.¡±


    The two of them stepped into Hwang Hanson¡¯s room which now belonged to Reyna as well.


    Reyna put nts on the dresser and started picking out clothes for Hanson. While walking to and fro, Reyna suddenly stopped in front of the window. He stepped closer to the window. He always saw this every day. In his mind he kept thinking about what had really happened until the Queen was often alone and daydreaming. Even though he had just witnessed Arcelle smiling happily.


    Reyna not only cares and loves Hanson as her mate, she also loves all members of the Hanson family. Arcelle is already considered like a mother. However, their rtionship is not too close because Arcelle is often aloof and Reyna is afraid to interfere with Queen Gervinder.


    ¡°If this continues it will be bad. I have to talk to him.¡±


    Reyna walked towards the door and shouted loudly. ¡°I¡¯m out for a while, don¡¯t look for me, I won¡¯t be long.¡±


    Reyna rushed back to her destination, her long dress slightly lifted up to her ankles and she started jogging before Arcelle returned to her residence.


    Arcelle turned to the side hearing the sound of footsteps approaching her. And suddenly Reyna bent her body slightly because she was tired from running a pretty good distance. ¡°After this I¡¯m going to have Hanson bite me so I can run and not be exhausted like this.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Reyna, is something wrong?¡±


    Reyna straightened herself and walked gracefully closer to Arcelle¡¯s side. When she was right in front of Arcelle, Reyna¡¯s body suddenly felt stiff and even her mouth was locked tightly.


    ¡°Is there something you want to talk to me about?¡±


    ¡°Yes Queen.¡± Reyna took a deep breath and let it out slowly. Both of his eyes immediately met with Arcelle.


    ¡°Sorry to disturb your time, Queen. I just wanted to try to make you feel less sad like this. Would you like to talk to me? Because I thought, at least you didn¡¯t feel the pain alone, and if I could, I¡¯d help solve your problem.¡±


    Reyna said with the courage she had cultivated since earlier. Arcelle just stayed silent with a straight face then suddenly she hugged Reyna and sobbed a little. However, Reyna herself could still hear it. Now he really felt guilty. ¡°Was I overreacting?¡± he asked himself.


    Arcelle had let go of her embrace, her hand reached out to gently caress Reyna¡¯s head.


    ¡°We are so lucky to have you in this pce. You are a very nice girl, Reyna. And one thing that makes me very happy¡­¡±


    ¡°You are able to give my son the happiness that I have not been able to give. I really thank you.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    In her heart, Arcelle loved Hanson very much. But due to a misunderstanding, their rtionship became strained. She loves Hanson as her biological son, Arcelle also loves Jeffry as a nephew whom she considers as her own son.


    Arcelle nodded with a smile that hadn¡¯t faded since earlier. Really, his heart was so happy. Reyna, that girl changed everything. Including changing a Hanson who has a heart like a demon now into a Hanson who has a soft heart like an angel. It was all thanks to Reyna. Thanks to his mate who is so patient and caring.


    Arcelle leaned forward and gave her daughter-to-be a kiss on the forehead. He really had thought of Reyna as his own daughter.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m going back to my room, look at Hanson¡¯s shower. He¡¯ll whine like a child if I¡¯m not there.¡±


    From the open bedroom window, Reyna saw her lover hade out shirtless. Reyna didn¡¯t like it when a maid or anyone else saw this scene.


    Reyna immediately ran back to her house. Or Hanson would be even more desperate to go out shirtless to look for him. When in front of the door Reyna hastily opened it and Hanson was standing arm-in-arm right in front of the door.


    ¡°Where have you been? I¡¯ve been waiting for you since earlier, you see I¡¯m cold.¡±


    ¡°How can it be cold, even though his body is like ice.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then forgive your lover, this is Prince Hanson.¡±


    Hanson didn¡¯t answer, instead he leaned closer to Reyna¡¯s body and pushed her until Reyna¡¯s body was nowpletely pressed against the door.


    ¡°No-no. You have to hold onto it until your birthday. It¡¯s such a precious gift, there¡¯s no way I can give it now.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Hanson sighed in disappointment. If it weren¡¯t for Hanson so much in love with Reyna he would have marked her from the first time they met. He was patient enough to hold back his urge.


    When Hanson fell silent, Reyna took the opportunity to escape her lover¡¯s embrace. He walked quickly to the bed and took Hanson¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Come here handsome prince. You have to put on your clothes or else I will attack you because I can¡¯t stand the sight of that muscr belly of yours.¡±


    Hansonughed at that. The mate is really cute.


    ¡°Who is the man standing beside you in the painting in the pce hall?¡± When Reyna was helping to put on the attributes of the royal attire, she began to carry out her mission again. The mission to fix all the shorings that ur in the royal family of the Gervinder n.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Hanson changed his expression to a t one. He was a little surprised because Reyna suddenly asked about Jeffry.


    ¡°I ask for answers, not for more questions.¡±


    me Hanson, don¡¯t ever try to argue with Reyna or you¡¯ll end up suffocating yourself. Reyna has simr traits to Zara. stubborn and doesn¡¯t give up easily.


    ¡°He¡¯s Jeffry Ernest Luxion, my brother.¡±


    ¡°Why only tell now? Where is he now, I want to meet him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He went to kidnap immortal blood and didn¡¯t take long to return. I think he finished off the immortal blood owner alone and doesn¡¯t want to go back to the pce anymore.¡±


    ¡°Should¡­,¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t behave like that to Jeffry. There¡¯s no need to cover it up anymore. I already knew everything from Mother. You told her to, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Hanson was silent for a moment, his mate was really too smart.


    ¡°I know Hanson, your rtionship with mom is not good. But, you¡¯ve never tried to start everything from scratch. Meet mom. Talk to her. Mommy loves you very much, and loves Jeffry as her nephew.¡±


    ¡°After we meet my father. We¡¯ll start looking for Jeffry. I have a hunch he¡¯s still alive. He¡¯s not an easy vampire to beat, the maids say he¡¯s a Guardian.¡±


    ¡°He is a great Guardian, his strength is even greater than mine. I must meet him immediately and apologize. To be honest, I really miss him.¡±


    In fact, it had been a long time since Hanson had wanted immortal blood anymore. Since he met his mate, Hanson began to understand the meaning of a rtionship and something called love. Deep down he wanted to meet Jeffry and apologize for everything he had done so far.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find him together.¡± Reyna hugged Hanson¡¯s sturdy body tightly.


    ¡°And as for mother. I want to ask you something.¡± Reyna¡¯s head looked up at Hanson¡¯s eyes intently.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Mother interested in immortal blood? Shouldn¡¯t you be vying for it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Mother wants to add to any trouble with the nchard n. Their n also wants immortal blood possessors. Even our pce spies also say that they guard immortal blood owners in the underworld so that when the prophecy arrives they can easily finish them off.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately Jeffry is very intelligent and now the owner of the immortal blood is most likely with him. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Hanson nodded in agreement with Reyna¡¯s guess, which was exactly what he had guessed.


    ¡°I also want to know why your n hates the nchard n so much? Didn¡¯t you two have close n rtions.¡±


    ¡°Our n used to have a close rtionship. But after the war we never had a rtionship again. After that war too, Mother was the one who felt the most loss.¡±


    Reyna¡¯s face turned serious, she was very interested in something Hanson was talking about.


    ¡°One thing you should also know is that I have twins. They¡¯re twins but not alike. And I¡¯m hiding this from everyone. She doesn¡¯t want those old wounds to open up again.¡±


    Reyna rolled her eyes, ¡°Really? Who is she?!¡± she asked enthusiastically.


    ¡°Queen of the nchard n. Queen Ellevine.¡±


    ¡°Arcelle and Ellevine.¡±

 Chapter 33 Elfenherz

    Trapped in conscience without caring about the pattern of thought.


    ***


    After filling her stomach with bread, now Zara is walking down the hall of the pce of the Elves to return to the treatment room. Durrel goes to take care of a guard at the border, he asks Zara to stay in Jeffry¡¯s room being treated and Durrel always makes sure they are both well.


    ¡°Why did you take so long?¡±


    ¡°Durrell! Why did youe back?¡±


    Suddenly Durrell walked ahead of Zara¡¯s slow steps.


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave you alone.¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Is it just because of that?¡± While continuing to walk, Zara looked suspiciously at Durrel.


    ¡°The soldiers and my brother had already left a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°As expected, sis Deuron has warned you sincest night.¡±


    Durrell just put on an innocent face, this is actually luck for him.


    ¡°At the border it¡¯s boring, there I will only see soldiers who are just as silent as statues. If I act a little bit, Durron will immediately scold me. I¡¯m not afraid, it¡¯s just that my ears hurt to hear him speak.¡±


    Zara couldn¡¯t help but smile, the elf walking beside her was acting like she was a child and that made Zarafortable with Durrel. Even Durrell¡¯s character reminded him of his brother¡¯s warm attitude.


    ¡°Up to you.¡±


    The two of them had just entered the room where Jeffry was being treated. Zara went ahead and made sure Jeffry was fine while he was gone.


    ¡°The pce guard here is very strict. No one would dare to harm him, you don¡¯t have to worry like that.¡±


    ¡°Sure, thanks a lot Durrel, you¡¯ve allowed Jeffry to be treated here.¡±


    ¡°You thank me too much Zara.¡± Zara looked at Durrel in front of her with a small smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re very kind Durrel, I¡¯m lucky to meet you. Maybe that night Jeffry and I wouldn¡¯t have survived if it weren¡¯t for you and sis Deuron.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you¡¯ll be sad again if you remember it.¡±


    Durrel looked at Zara and Jeffry in turn. He then looked intently at Zara and asked something he had wanted to ask for a long time.


    ¡°I thought you were even dead when you came to this world because the vampire nation would definitely hunt you down. How did you be friends with a vampire?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, are you sure you want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°You can shorten it, can¡¯t you?¡±


    Zara chuckles. ¡°Yes of course.¡±


    Zara starts telling everything she remembers with their story. It started on the night of the kidnapping and continues to this day.


    ¡°Sometimes when we are together, all the obstacles and dangerse and go. Jeffry says that all the creatures that attack us want something in me.¡±


    Zara was silent for a moment, then a sincere smile was clearly etched into a curve at the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Jeffry told me everything. About the blood that flows in my body and the main purpose he kidnapped me. But in the end Jeffry chose to be my Guardian.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If you ask the reason, I also don¡¯t have the right answer. One thing I know, Jeffry is a vampire who can understand other people¡¯s feelings and suffering very well.¡±


    Zara paused, with tears in her eyes she gripped Jeffry¡¯s fingers tightly.


    ¡°Jeffry is really cold and hard. But when you look at him for a second. He¡¯s a fragile man and needs a lot of love.¡±


    Even I myself now fall in love with the figure of Jeffry


    Zara can only continue that sentence in his heart.


    ¡°I guess not just friends, but because Jeffry is starting to have feelings for you.¡±


    Zara¡¯s gaze suddenly turnedpletely to Durrell.


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    ¡°The vampire nation is very loyal to their n and kingdom, if he is ruled directly by his prince it means this is a very important mission.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s not an easy thing for Jeffry to do for you. He could be punished severely for betraying his n.¡±


    But Zara again denies all of Durrell¡¯s statements.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way Jeffry has feelings for me. It¡¯s all bullshit because Jeffry would only love his mate.¡±


    ¡°Mate?!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Don¡¯t the elves have a mate?¡± Durrell shook his head slowly. ¡°Elves don¡¯t believe that.¡±


    ¡°Right now the most important thing is Jeffry¡¯s return. I don¡¯t care what feelings bind us together. For me Jeffry¡¯s happiness right now is the most important thing.¡±


    Durrell nodded slightly then turned from where he was standing and walked out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you to the border. Take care of yourself and Jeffry.¡±


    ¡°Wait! Can you tell me now what I have to do to fulfill my promise?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to wait for Jeffry to wake up? I think he¡¯ll be mad if you do what I ask.¡± Durrell¡¯s eyes smirked at Zara¡¯s two-eyed eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to drink my blood are you?¡± looked at Zara warily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Jeffry, why am I drinking blood?¡­¡± Durrellughed loudly at Zara¡¯s question, which made no sense.


    ¡°After sis Deuron returns, we will take you to see the King and Queen of the Elves.¡± Durrell exined and Zara nodded in return. After all, he had made a promise and couldn¡¯t break it.


    ***


    Towards evening, the sun¡¯s rays turned orange making the atmosphere in the pce of the Elves so calm. The color of the violet sky adorned all corners of the Blue Stone kingdom.


    Blue Stone


    Zara with Durrel walked hand in hand towards the pce hall to meet the King and Queen. But indeed, Zara herself is a little afraid of what she will have to doter to keep her promise.


    ¡°You look scared?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m just a little nervous meeting the King and Queen.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re good, you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    Zara nods faintly. ¡°Yes, I am doing okay.¡±


    ¡°Durrell!¡±


    From the opposite direction was a female elf waving her arms excitedly at Durrel. And the man standing next to the woman always wore a cold face. He¡¯s Deuron, Durrell¡¯s older brother.


    The female elf walked over and pulled Deuron¡¯s arm forcefully. ¡°Why did you take my hand Tinuviel?¡±


    ¡°I want to see that human, what he looks like and how he talks. I¡¯m really very happy!!¡±


    Deuron just looked awayzily. If it weren¡¯t for the ridiculous arranged marriage, the woman who bore him as his fianc¨¦ would definitely not be in front of him. Deuron actually doesn¡¯t like Tinuviel. Moreover, the way the girl spoke made Deuron feel like he just wanted to die.


    ¡°Hey humans!¡±


    ¡°Ehem, Zara.¡± Durrell interrupted


    ¡°Oh hi Zara. Wow! You really are like an angel, very beautiful and charming. What kind of human are you?¡±


    Zara was a little surprised when the elf named Tinuviel suddenly grabbed her hand while shouting happily. On the contrary, in Zara¡¯s eyes, Tinuviel is so beautiful with blonde hair and braids that decorate it.


    ¡°Greetings, I¡¯m Zara.¡± Zara was about to bow her body as if to pay homage to the royal dignitaries like she had seen in a movie.


    ¡°No no! Don¡¯t do that. I¡¯m nobody here. Just call me Tinuviel.¡± Zara wees Tinuviel¡¯s outstretched hand. His skin felt so soft against the surface of Zara¡¯s skin.


    ¡°Zara and I are going to see mom and dad.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll catch upter.¡± Deuron gave a small nod with his usual serious face.


    ¡°Wait ¨C wait! Mommy and Daddy? You guys are princes?!¡±


    The three of them were silent and then followed by a smallugh from Tinuviel.


    ¡°Yes Zara, they are both princes of the Blue Stone kingdom.¡±


    Zara was silent for a moment, her mind suddenly seemed to stop thinking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think anymore. The King and Queen have been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Durrell strode fast with the faithful Zara trailing behind him.


    ***


    Durrell continued to speed up his pace, crashing through the dense trees in the Blue Stone forest area. The fallen leaves on the ground scattered here and there as the five elves and one human passed by.


    After hearing the news that Elfenherz was getting worse, the King and Queen asked Zara to immediately meet Elfenherz in the Blue Stone forest. When Zara confronts the King and Queen they ask for Zara¡¯s help to be able to give her blood to Elfenherz.


    The creature is in pain, doesn¡¯t know what caused it and only with Zara¡¯s blood will Elfenherz be healed. That was all Zara was able to capture from her brief conversation with the King and Queen. After that the pce guards came and gave the bad news which made the King and Queen and even the Elf people look very sad.


    Currently, the King, Queen, Deuron, Tinuviel, Durrel, and of course Zara have entered the center of the Blue Stone, the area where Elfenherz lives. Zara¡¯s eyes were confused as all the nts that were once colorful and beautiful turned dry and withered in an instant. ¡°What is this?¡± mumbled Zara quietly without being heard by anyone.


    Deuron, who was leading in the front, stopped his steps. Zara watches the elves like they are looking for something.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Elfenherz?¡± Durrel took a few steps forward in search of Elfenherz¡¯s whereabouts.


    Zara who didn¡¯t know what to do just kept quiet and watched the confused Durrel.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Zara¡¯s voice made them all turn their heads.


    A bright blue light shone from a corner of the forest. Zara¡¯s hand reflexively lifted to cover the light which was very blinding in her eyes. Until arge ck shadow among the light appeared suddenly. Thisrge creature has long horns on its head.


    Elfenherz finally revealed himself. Elfenherz is a Deer who is a source of strength for the lives of the elves. The mythological animal was highly revered by the elves in the Blue Stone region for its strength and beauty.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    The word slipped away as the giant Deer came out of hiding and walked closer to Zara. Her eyes that were as clear as water and her white body shining as well as her size that matched that of a horse were capable of bewitching anyone who saw Elfenherz¡¯s beauty.


    ¡°You¡¯re a more beautiful owner of immortal blood. Greetings from me, Eve.¡±


    Zara flinched in shock and gasped backwards. ¡°You talk?¡±


    The deer was silent while showing a smile at Zara. While Zara is still neutralizing her heartbeat. Zara slowly walked closer to Elfenherz and tried to stroke the head of the giant deer.


    ¡°Your name is Eve? It¡¯s so beautiful, absolutely stunning. You¡¯re so beautiful. May I stroke your head?¡±


    Eve lowered her head indicating that she said yes and happily.


    ¡°My name is Mardelia Zara Zeanne. You can call me Zara.¡±


    ¡°I already know your name.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    This time Eve nodded faintly and walked away into the forest. ¡°Where are you going?¡± asked Zara with a confused face thinking about Eve¡¯s answer.


    ¡°If you want to know the answer,e with me.¡±


    Zara mindlessly catches up with Eve and walks behind her. Durrel was about to stop Zara but Deuron stopped him. He knew that Eve only wanted to talk to Zara.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To somewhere.¡±


    It doesn¡¯t feel right now Zara and Eve are getting deeper into the Blue Stone forest. Zara¡¯s eyes were amazed by the very beautiful nature, like a ce in a fairy tale.


    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡±


    ¡°Is she a princess?¡±


    ¡°I think she is a princess. She looks very charming.¡±


    Zara furrowed her brows when she heard very small voices around her.


    ¡°The Forest Elves seem to like your visit.¡±


    ¡°So these voices are from that little winged creature.¡±


    Soon, they would arrive at a ce where Eve lived. A ce that no one can enter easily without the owner¡¯s permission.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sick Eve?¡±


    ¡°Yes and I need you to heal.¡±


    ¡°How to?¡± Eve nced briefly at Zara who was walking right beside her.


    ¡°You do talk a lot.¡±


    ¡°Oops I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zara chuckles.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± Zara looks straight ahead. Not far from there was a very thick leafy bush with a wooden door in the middle.


    ¡°This is where you live, Eve?¡±


    Zara and Eve were standing right in front of arge door made of wood and decorated with vines with colorful flowers.


    ¡°Right, this is my house and there is someone waiting for you inside.¡± Zara turned quickly to Eve with a confused expression.


    ¡°Are you kidding? Who¡¯s waiting for me?!¡±


    ¡°You should go inside and see for yourself.¡± Zara is embarrassed, no use asking. The giant deer had been toying with Zara¡¯s questions.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been making me curious, Eve!¡±


    So curious, Zara unceremoniously pushed the door with force.


    Zara rolled her eyes perfectly when she saw someone in front of her. The figure stood tall wearing a ck robe and a sword on its back.


    ¡°You like my surprise Zara?¡± Eve chuckled at Zara¡¯s current expression.


    The figure in front of Zara continued to smile showing a row of teeth. Zara hopes this is just a hallucination, she wants time to stop right then and there.


    ¡°Hey Zara!¡± greetings.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!